#i know graduation is months away but preparations start now
Text
Anytime, Anywhere
IZ*ONE Kim Minju x m!reader
19k words
Happy Minju Day!
---
Read on AO3
“I’m not looking for a roommate, Minju.”
The conversation should have ended there. But it didn’t.
Your front door is wide open and you can’t seem to close it shut. Like there’s something in the way. This something is a girl standing by the open door, carrying a suitcase, looking as pathetic as could be. Her hair is a mess, and the way she's been crying makes her eyes all swollen, nose still red. The only way she could look any more pitiful would be standing in the rain without an umbrella, but here she is with this disappointment on her face because you’ve given her an answer she wasn’t expecting.
You’ve known Kim Minju since your first year of college. The first person to talk to you during orientation when you were too nervous to even look at anyone. Now you’ve graduated with a stable job that pays well, and moved into your first apartment, a place you can finally call your own—you’re not about to ruin it all.
Minju was the first person you shared a meal with at campus, the first person you walked to class with that was just as awkward as you were, and you’d practically do anything for her—except let her live with you.
“Oh, come on. It’ll be fun!”
Minju has a strange definition of fun.
“Fun? One more mess to clean up? Having to buy more ice cream because you’ve eaten it all? Running out of hot water to take a shower with? No thanks. I'm not looking for a roommate.”
The girl doesn’t budge from the doorway, like giving up isn’t a part of her vocabulary. “Hey, I can clean up after myself. And I don’t even eat that much, so I won’t steal your ice cream. You won’t even know I’m here.”
There’s some truth to that. All those years you’ve known Minju, she’s always been the quiet, demure girl who’s always cleaned up after herself and others without asking. You can’t exactly picture her the type to throw loud parties, and she’s probably the biggest homebody that you know. But still—that’s not enough a reason to let her live here on a whim. You enjoy your privacy, your quiet, your hot showers, and most importantly, your time alone.
“Minju, the answer is still no. The last thing I need right now is a roommate.”
Your answer is firm and resounding, but Minju expects that to change. Like she’s got this laundry list of ideas that will convince you otherwise.
“But don’t you get lonely? Look, I can clean. And I can cook. Kind of. And I can—“
“No, I enjoy not having anyone around. And I can cook just fine. I have a housekeeper that comes in twice a month. I’m doing just fine, thanks.” Every last word you’re saying puts a big frown on her face. Minju’s great, a terrific friend, but hearing the word no has never been one of her favorite things.
“But I—“ she starts, and you can tell there’s about to be a double down you can’t prepare for. “I don’t have anywhere else to go.”
There it is. The pouty lips, the desperation, the puppy dog eyes. This triple combo intended to make you feel every pang of guilt, yet you’ve seen it so many times over the course of knowing her that you’ve grown immune to it. And you know it’s not exactly true. Kim Minju was always the popular one. Always the one with a plethora of friends. So it’s not exactly like she’s about to be homeless if you refuse her.
“You had friends. So many friends, Minju. I never got to have lunch with you because you were always spending time with them. What happened? Surely you can live with one of them?”
Minju looks away and down to her feet, like you’ve accidentally found some weakness of hers. Obviously, something has happened to have her standing in your doorway right now, looking so defeated, but when you’ve barely spoken the past couple of years outside of birthday messages, there's really no way for you to know.
“I’ve lost contact with most of them. The others, they’ve moved on. They’ve graduated, have lives, careers, families…” Minju says, as she stares off into space, like she’s seeing everything play out again right before her eyes.
“And you think I don’t? What happened to you, Minju? You were top of the class. The most popular girl. And now you’re begging for a place to live?”
Letting out a heavy sigh, there’s a long moment of hesitation before she speaks up again. “I made some mistakes."
Minju pauses again before delving into details. “I made so many mistakes. I moved in with my friend. Chaewon, do you remember her? Kim Chaewon? She was my best friend. We dated for six months and then moved in together. Then, my priorities got really screwed up, I guess. I focused more on going to parties with her instead of studying, and then that caught up with me when exams came around. Lost my scholarship, my interest in classes, and then eventually—lost Chaewon.”
It's a lot to take in all at once.
Minju has never struck you as the type to be so reckless that she would let everything else spiral out of control. Not when she's the most hard-working and smartest person that you've ever met. Then again, you haven’t talked to her in years, and people change. But at the end of the day, that's still not enough reason for you to let her stay here.
“I'm sorry to hear that, Minju." That's the only thing you can think to say, but even that seems to come across as a bit hollow.
“The only person that offered to take me in was Sakura, said she could get me a job where she works. But… I can’t move to Japan. I don’t want to take my clothes off on camera for a living. You know she's an adult actress now? I can't do that."
“Minju, I understand, but I like living by myself, and I really don't want someone else. It’s nothing against you. Things here are nice and—“
“I’ll pay extra rent! I’ll pay more than my share. I’ll make sure the fridge is always full. I’ll…”
It doesn't seem to sink in that you're not interested, that you don’t want this at all, that you value your privacy above all else. “It’s not about money. I'm sorry, Minju, but no.”
Minju isn’t listening.
Or rather refuses to hear it, like she can't accept your rejection. So there's only one thing left for her to try as she falls to her knees—begging like her life depends on it.
There's plenty of neighbors around, and having her on your doormat draws all this unwarranted attention that you don't need. But at this point, Minju still can't seem to fathom that your answer will never be the one that she wants to hear.
“Minju, stop.“
“Please, just for like a few weeks? So I can figure things out? I won’t be a bother, I promise.” Minju clutches onto your legs. It's embarrassing how desperate she looks right now, and the few people that walk by staring while this plays out aren't helping one bit.
“Look, I’ll call around. I’m sure I have some friends with empty rooms that aren’t even getting used.”
That sounds like a good offer, the best one you can give—but not to Kim Minju. She just clutches harder, so desperate that her nails are almost digging into your thighs through the thin layer of fabric of your pants. It's only been seconds since you've suggested the idea, but already, Minju is giving her rebuttal.
“But I don’t know your friends. So you want me to live with strangers? With people I’ve never even met? What if they try something weird?” Minju whines while finding a way to twist your words, and any last remnants of pity you have left vanishes.
“Minju, I said stop,” you say with more authority, but it just makes her cling on even tighter. The iron grip she won’t relinquish almost causes you to lose your balance as you push away, trying to peel her off you to no avail.
“Get up, Minju. This is beneath you.”
She knows it is. Minju has always been so composed, and she knows that even if all other options are exhausted, there are less extreme measures to take. But there she is, clutching at your legs like there's no other alternative. Like this is her last resort.
"Minju, you need to leave." This isn’t your fault, and yet, somehow, it feels like it is.
"I can be a good roommate!"
Minju gives up on begging, finally rising to her feet with this adamant look on her face, like she’s going to give this one more dire attempt. “Please. I can give you something that's even better than rent."
It should end there. You should apologize that you can’t help, close the door on Minju, then grab a cold beer out of your fridge and forget this day happened.
“Look, you still like women, right?”
What an odd question. You have no idea where this is going, and Minju has gone from begging to, well, whatever this is. Either way, you don’t answer.
“Come on, I’ve never known you to be shy. Surely you have needs, desires—and I can help with that. Just let me stay for a little bit while I get back on my feet. I can repay you in a way no one else can."
“Have you lost your mind, Minju?”
Clearly, the desperation has gotten to her head. Minju may sound as coherent as ever, yet you can’t comprehend these words. Maybe you need more sleep, maybe you’re a bit dehydrated—
“We’ve been friends for years… and you’ve never thought about me that way?“ she asks, sauntering closer towards you with this new sense of confidence in her step. Minju, she’s hot—very hot, this supermodel body with an angelic face you can stare at for hours. But that doesn’t mean you’ve entertained such thoughts.
“Now, tell me. Wouldn’t it be nice if you had someone who gets you off as soon as you walk through that door? Someone who drops to their knees without any command. It must get pretty stressful, living on your own, without anyone to even talk to…”
“It doesn’t, Minju. I’m fine. I really don’t need anything.“
“You keep repeating that, saying the same thing. You’re gonna tell me you wouldn’t enjoy getting between my legs right in the morning? Or having a way to destress after all those long hours at work? You would never want any of that?"
“Jesus, Minju, I’m not paying you for sex. This is ridic—”
"That's not what I'm saying at all. All I need is a roof over my head, and in exchange—you can use my body as you wish. It can be as quick or long as you want. As many times as you desire. Anytime. Any day. Anywhere. No strings attached, that's my offer.���
What an insane offer this is.
“Get inside,” you beckon, because if the absurdity of this exchange won’t stop, at the very least you don’t want anyone else to overhear these suggestions. Minju follows inside, her suitcase still on wheels dragging along while she shuts the door behind.
“Sit down, please.”
Taking off her jacket, Minju takes a seat on the couch and crosses her legs, making herself comfortable. She sits right against the backrest, both arms sprawled wide across it while you wait for her to fully explain this ridiculous proposal.
“Well?" Minju asks, a big cheeky grin, convinced she’s already won. “Sounds like you’re interested. If you weren’t, you would have kept insisting on me leaving, wouldn’t you?”
Like you could ever get Minju to leave.
Without much of a reaction, you sink into the armchair to her right. It's hard to find the words to say because she has a point. There were countless ways you could have asked her to leave, but you chose not to. Or maybe you’re just too exhausted by this whole thing.
“So—“ you pause, because you’re sure if you can call her bluff, this little game can end. “You’re serious?”
Minju curls her lips. An eyebrow raises. She leans forward and folds her hands in her lap. This devilish little look in her eyes doesn’t have an ounce of doubt. “Absolutely. Just hear me out.”
You let out a sigh at the idea of ever entertaining this. “Explain it all. Don’t leave anything out.”
Minju can’t help but laugh. “I’ve pretty much told you everything already. For as long as you let me stay here, I’ll be available at your disposal. As simple as that. Whenever you want to fuck me, you don’t even have to ask. I’ll drop everything.”
“I don’t have to ask?” you repeat back, still in disbelief that Minju is capable of coming up with such an arrangement.
Minju nods. "If we come to an agreement today, then you won’t ever need to ask. You can have me in any and every way that you want. No restrictions."
“None?”
“None whatsoever. You want a blowjob first thing in the morning? No problem. Need to fuck me at night before I sleep? You just say the word. Whenever you get horny, you can go right ahead and shove your cock in me. No need to hold back, ever."
"And you would be okay with that?”
“I’m the one who suggested it, didn’t I? I need a place to live, and I’m sure you wouldn’t mind some help getting off. So we help each other out.”
This doesn't feel real, to hear the girl sitting next to you is essentially suggesting her body to be a form of rent, and yet, this has been Minju's solution like it’s nothing.
“And I meant anytime. If you’re hard at two in the morning and you wanna fuck a load into me, well, go right ahead.”
“Jesus, Minju,” you say, and if you had a drink in your hands, you would absolutely be spitting it out right now. ”I’m not gonna wake you in the middle of the night to fuck you.”
“Hey, I’m just saying. Totally okay if you wanted to. It’s all part of the rules.”
“And are there any other rules?” Saying no to Minju is never simple, and this offer on the table seems almost impossible to resist.
“Nothing too painful outside of spanking. Nothing too out of the ordinary or illegal. That should cover it. I’ll be looking for a job to help out as soon as I settle in, that is—assuming we’ve come to an agreement?”
Maybe you should think this over, sleep on it even. But Minju, she looks like a goddess, with a banging body to go with it, and hey, she’s a friend, not a stranger, so there’s no way this could go wrong, right?
“I promise you won’t regret this. Don’t worry, I’ll take care of this place, and then whenever you need it—I’ll take care of you.”
Minju really can’t help but be pleased at herself at that.
“Okay, sure. Fine.”
“We have a deal?”
“Yeah. Deal.”
That's all it takes for it to happen.
“One more thing. We’re getting a contract made, to make sure this is all clear and consensual,” you say, and Minju has no complaints with that at all. It’s not that you don’t trust her, but putting it on paper seems only wise given the situation.
“Understandable. Whatever you need.”
Pleased that this is all settled, Minju stands up from the couch with relief on her face. Then, with a radiating smile, she makes her way towards you, leaning down until she presses her lips against yours, sealing the deal with a kiss.
“Thank you. You won’t really regret this at all.”
✦ ✦
The rest of the night is relatively uneventful.
It’ll take some time to adjust to having someone else in your place. At first, there’s not much conversation between you two other than an exchange of pleasantries while you help Minju get situated. She doesn’t have much in terms of belongings. A couple of boxes, an extra suitcase, a laptop bag and her purse—nothing that can fill a bedroom, which makes sense given the story she’s told you.
You lend a hand in bringing it all in, and Minju gets her phone charger set up before running herself a long, hot shower that leaves plenty of time for you to think. This ridiculous arrangement starts to feel less surreal when you look around and find your apartment looking less empty. Yet, you’re not exactly sure what you’ve gotten yourself into.
After giving Minju a quick tour of the place, she winds up sleeping on the couch, since your spare bedroom has served as storage for months.
Aside from the agreement, nothing really changes overnight.
The next morning, there’s fresh coffee already made when you head into the kitchen. Minju has taken advantage of your breakfast offerings, pouring milk into a full cereal bowl when she notices your presence. Seated at the kitchen table, there’s this innocent expression on her face as she eats, wearing a white tank top and a tiny pair of black gym shorts that do little to cover those never-ending legs.
“Good morning. Did you sleep well?” Minju asks as you sit down across from her, pouring yourself a cup of coffee before adding sugar and a splash of milk from the nearby carton.
“Well enough. Sorry about the couch. I’ll try to empty out the spare bedroom today.”
Taking a spoonful of cereal into her mouth, Minju smiles and shakes her head, like your apology is unwarranted. “It's totally fine, don’t worry. I could have slept on the floor if I needed to. I’m just happy to be here at all.”
Minju’s gratitude is every bit genuine, and it looks like she got the best night of sleep that she's had in years. Which is hard to believe, given you’ve spent your share of nights sleeping on that same couch and it's nowhere near comfortable. Then again, you weren’t in the same position Minju was.
“No breakfast?”
“Not yet. I’ll cook something in a bit. Need to get some coffee in me first.”
“Oh, I can do it. Anything I can make you? I don’t mind,” Minju suggests, starting to rise to her feet.
“No, it’s fine, don’t get up. I like making breakfast.” You sip your coffee, and Minju settles back down to start eating again. Because even if you have someone else sitting across from you now, let alone Minju, you can’t break from routine.
There’s a bit of awkward silence that happens while the two of you eat, as you’re unsure what to really say. But it’s day one of having a roommate, and you don’t regret it. Not yet.
"So, are you off to work?" Minju asks, as she gets up from the chair and puts her empty bowl and spoon in the dishwasher.
You nod in response as you tilt your head to finish off the last of your coffee. "Yeah. Well, I work uh, here, actually.”
“Here? Oh, like from home? That must be nice," Minju replies as she sits back down, like she’s waiting for something else to keep herself busy with.
"It's not the most ideal setup, but it's better than having a commute."
"I can imagine. Well, don't let me keep you then. If you need—you know, anything, let me know.”
That sentence lingers in your mind while you head to your home office. And the workday starts the same way as it always does: meetings, phone calls, answering emails, the same tedium over and over. The only difference is the addition of Minju when you get up to grab a snack, some water, or more coffee—she’s there to greet you with a smile every time.
The morning drags on, and you end up working through lunch to get caught up, which ends up being a mistake for many reasons. Now you’re this bad combo of stress and hunger, a recipe for disaster, but one of those problems is easier to solve than the other. So you grab a granola bar out of your desk drawer to tide you over, and as the wrapper lands in the trash can, you realize you can fix the other problem rather quickly as well.
With Minju.
It’s the whole reason why you’ve agreed to let her be here in the first place. So might as well test it out, right? And yet, you’re not even sure how to go about it. Summon her and say what, you're stressed, start stripping, and get on your knees? That sounds ridiculous to do, to even think about, especially when Minju hasn't been here for more than 24 hours yet.
Maybe the hunger is getting to you, and you should make a quick sandwich before getting back to work. Or maybe—just maybe, you should ask Minju for what she's offered.
"Minju?" you call out as you lean back in your chair, trying not to sound nervous at all. Within moments, a pair of bare feet enter into the room, arriving like she’s been on standby the entire time.
You survey Minju from head to toe, this gorgeous thing idly standing before you, as if she’s waiting for orders. It takes you a moment to realize you’re just shamelessly staring at her, but who could blame you? The girl is the epitome of perfection: pale skin, these wide, curvy hips that lead to ridiculously long legs down to her painted toes, and tantalizingly creamy thighs that leave you salivating.
Her tank top hangs just above her belly button, with the outline of her modest tits completely exposed through the flimsy fabric, the barest hints of nipples brazenly displayed, and there isn’t a hint of anything beneath her shorts besides bare flesh. You’re not sure this isn’t entirely intentional, designed to either tease or lure you into testing the waters, but maybe this is just Minju getting comfortable.
Regardless, it’s working like a charm to ignite a fire inside you.
"What can I help with?" Minju asks as her hands meet behind her back, nipples poking through the fabric of her tank top even more visible the closer she gets. She looks completely ready for whatever you’re prepared to throw at her, but you’re not even sure where to begin.
“Are you busy?”
“Not at all, just unpacking some boxes. But that can always wait.”
"Good,” you start out as your eyes drift down Minju’s immaculate body, and can’t help but wonder what she looks like underneath those clothes. “I need—“
You take in a sharp breath, not used to something like this—or the fact that Minju might be willing to go along with whatever you imagine.
“Need what?” She smiles knowingly, understanding whatever it is you need, she’ll happily oblige. You pause for way too long, your mouth suddenly feeling dry at the thought of voicing the idea in your head. “Don’t be shy…”
Easy for her to say.
“You need me to get you off?” Minju asks in this sultry voice when you don’t say anything in response, and it sounds so natural when she does, like there’s no reservation of putting herself out there like this. Eventually, you let out this pathetic little nod that doesn’t quite pass as a response, but still gets Minju to slowly drop down to her knees. And the realization of what’s about to happen gets your heart racing.
“So…” Minju murmurs, as she scoots her body in between your legs. Her palm flattens against your thigh in these slow caresses that send a wave of warmth as it slides to your crotch. “You want my mouth? I bet you taste really good.”
It's far more direct and open than you were prepared for, and has you trying to find an ounce of confidence. “God, yes.”
There’s way too much desperation in your voice already, but it’s all Minju needs to get to work. Unzipping your pants, she tugs them down as you lift your hips. Already, your cock aches, getting hard, having no chance of hiding under the thin fabric of your boxers.
When Minju frees you from your boxers, her hot breath against your bare cock makes you twitch. Her delicate hand closes around your erection, and she pumps with these slow, languid strokes, a motion that gets you to full hardness. In a matter of seconds, your shaft pulsates in her hands, leaking a steady stream of precum to coat her fingers.
“You’re so fucking hard. This beautiful cock is what I get to play with for the next few weeks?”
Leaning your head back, you groan in response. You stare up at the ceiling while Minju strokes your hard shaft, these painful throbs getting instant relief when she moves in short, but powerful motions that draw a few breaths of bliss. It’s unfathomable, how the smallest touch she offers feels so damn good, this firm grasp she keeps coiling up and down your length at a leisurely pace to make you leak more.
This is certainly a much better use of your time than staring at screens for hours.
“You must be so pent up. Feels good, doesn’t it?” Minju asks, dragging a lone finger down from the base of your cock upwards to the head, across your slit, teasing her tongue over to taste precum smearing around, offering the briefest sample of what’s coming.
“But I know you need more…” As she inches even closer, Minju spits right on top and you gasp at the sensation of saliva on your overheated cock. With each stroke, she spreads the fluid along your pulsing shaft, allowing it to drip down and coat your entire length. Her other hand fondles your balls, tugging on them playfully and doesn’t ignore how heavy they feel, as if it’s her new obligation to do something about that.
“You needed this, didn’t you?”
Another weak nod in return, because at this point words fail you. You want nothing more than Minju to guide her hot mouth down, swallowing you all until there’s nothing left. And you won’t have to wait long for that.
Because even without Minju getting her mouth on your sensitive cock, you’re overwhelmed already. It’s clear she’s no stranger to this, the way her fingers tease and squeeze tightly around your dick, working in tandem with that pretty wet mouth that slides across your balls. Sticky drool spills down her tongue as she takes these sweeping licks against each back and forth, giving them individual care and attention in a way that’s granting pleasure you desperately seek.
“Delicious,” Minju hums, and doesn’t pause for anything, smirking as her tongue drags up, taking swipes and frantic flicks against the underside of your shaft.
This teasing, it’s insufferable.
The soft groans that she coaxes out persist, until eventually her lips hover around your swollen head, and Minju plants a series of wet kisses to coat your dick in that gets you throbbing like crazy. Your patience gets tested as she gathers her messy dark hair into a ponytail in this slow, deliberate way. But you know exactly what’s about to take place.
Her gaze gets locked tight as her warm tongue swirls around your leaking slit—then she lowers her mouth gradually, and takes just the head into her hot, wet mouth. It’s everything you need. Those perfect lips seal tight, and immediately she bobs her head at a smooth and consistent pace. Not too slow or too fast.
Minju’s lips work their magic as she works a fist around your throbbing shaft, a grip just right that squeezes right beneath the head that keeps disappearing into her mouth. The tension in your body, it all melts as you sit back and enjoy the warmth of her wet mouth. She’s every bit eager to give everything you desire, this deadly eye contact that never yields, with hollowed cheeks as those soft lips slide down your throbbing cock.
"Fuck, that’s amazing," you groan out, struggling to catch a steady breath. The way Minju handles your cock is nothing short of masterful, those heavenly soft lips wrapped tight around your shaft, and that equally talented wet tongue that flicks back and forth, tracing along every vein, every sensitive spot.
It's a little slice of heaven.
Words can’t describe how good Minju’s warm little mouth feels on you. It doesn’t take much for her to get your cock absolutely drenched with a thick layer of saliva, this insatiable hunger to take more, increasing with every stroke her lips make.
"Just like that, god..." Your voice trails off in a moan as your head hits the back of your chair. “That’s perfect, fuck, Minju—you’re so damn good at this.”
The words hit her just right. Minju loves the praise, and in return, gives more pleasure, the immaculate pleasure that gets sloppier as she quickens the pace. Her gentle suction increases with every pass of her lips, with every desperate lick and slurp. She doesn’t leave any part out, massaging your balls with her free hand as that delicious mouth swallows up more and more of your length with each and every bob.
“You really needed this, huh? Needed me to make you feel good?” Minju shows no intention of stopping, your shaft glistening from how much of a sloppy mess she's making. Her soft lips have an intimate way of knowing exactly what you need, this tight airtight seal around your cock every time they slide down, while the gentle tug at your balls gives you a perfect mix of pleasure.
“It feels so fucking good—ah, fuck, Minju," you say, while your moans fuel this sloppy, absolutely mind-blowing blowjob that you never want to end. If this is going to be a common occurrence, then maybe having Minju around won’t be so bad. And you could get used to the sight of your roommate on her knees.
This craving for more takes hold, but Minju fulfills it as she goes so deep. Her eyes water the further she gets, but this persistence never waivers, almost reaching the very base as she breathes deeply through her nose to take every last inch to the base. Minju swallows you whole in one motion, and shows no signs of backing down, even as she struggles to hold back her gag reflex.
“Minju—fuck,” you say in between sharp breaths as you stay inside this tight throat while the warmth surrounds you, makes you throb more than ever, building up your release.
It’s impossible not to stare, impossible not to watch your length disappear again and again between those pretty pink lips as her perfect rhythm continues, this desire that only has one exit.
“Mm, I can feel you're close," Minju says as she slides your shaft out of her mouth with a wet pop, jerking you off at an agonizingly slow pace. "Tell me where you want to cum. My mouth, my face—or somewhere else?”
You need a moment to gather your voice before you can even think.
“Your mouth. Wanna cum in your pretty fucking mouth.”
Minju quite likes that answer. You aren’t given a moment of respite as she keeps up this same relentless pace, slurping on your length with endless amounts of fervor, with a new goal to suck you absolutely dry. She gets you right on the edge of release, eyes begging, pleading to taste it all, waiting for you to spill down her throat at any moment.
The desperate look she gives while playing with your balls is more than enough to bring you right over the edge. With a low grunt, you empty into her warm, waiting mouth, thick spurts of hot cum coating the back of Minju's throat like this was just what she was hoping for. The more she drains your balls, the harder you moan, cock twitching with every burst of pleasure, and not a single inch of you isn’t unloading into that talented little mouth.
Minju happily takes everything, her tongue not letting a single drop spill past those heavenly lips. There's no sign of disappointment on her face as she gulps down your load, with a smile that shows no remorse for taking you over the edge so easily.
"What a huge, delicious load," she murmurs after swallowing it all, running her tongue all over her lips. Minju makes sure to clean every inch of your length, from base to tip, licking and kissing every drop of cum until she's satisfied with her work.
“Feel better?”
"Yeah..." you breathe out, struggling to gather yourself, let alone find the right words after the intense high that Minju looks so proud of giving. “Much. Fuck, Minju—you’re amazing. Thanks.”
“Anytime," she says with a soft laugh, as her hand still clings onto your cock, a few light squeezes and strokes that keep it hard. "Just let me know when you need more, okay? I'll be around."
“I—I should probably get back to work,” you say, sounding almost apologetic. With the euphoric bliss still lingering through your body, you’re not sure how you’ll get any work done, but that’s a worry for another time.
“Yeah, of course. I still have some unpacking to do.” As Minju rises from her knees, she plants one last soft kiss against your swollen head before getting up to leave you with your thoughts, a moment alone to recuperate. You can't stop yourself from watching as she walks away, drooling over those luscious thighs and that minuscule pair of shorts that her ass practically swallows up.
Work is the last thing on your mind, but you’ll power through with the help of this appetizer you’ve been given. This little sample is just one dish in a full buffet for what Minju can offer, and there’s no doubt that you’re going back for seconds.
✦ ✦
It's late in the night by the time Minju stops unpacking. You’ve cleared out the guest bedroom, and she’s settled in enough to make it look like her own space. After working later than usual, you’re slumped on the couch, mindlessly zoning out while the TV drones in the background.
“Hey,“ Minju says as she makes her way in, still dressed in the same attire, this tight tank top that looks even more disheveled, exposing more midriff, and the same gym shorts that you swear look even shorter than earlier. Plopping down beside you, her curves instantly draw your gaze, like this outfit was designed to steal your attention.
The littlest movement makes her flimsy top ride up, and you have no choice but to stare as Minju adjusts herself, lifting her arms overhead to stretch her arms, which gives a teasing glimpse of those perky tits that seem like they’re just destined to pop out. “Finished with work?”
Now that there’s a light sheen of sweat worked up from unpacking boxes and organizing her room, her milky white skin looks so good. Minju looks nothing but utterly enticing, which has you dying to get to know that body better.
“All caught up. For now.”
There hasn't been a moment all day when your full attention hasn’t been elsewhere, when you haven’t been thinking about Minju. She takes another stretch, and you’re sure this is deliberate when it draws a little moan that doesn’t normally come from this sort of relief. This time, your eyes are immediately drawn to her toned stomach, and you can just picture tasting it, covering it in little licks and pecks, this devilish temptation there’s no hope to resist.
“Well, I should really shower,” Minju says as she starts getting up, but not before giving her stomach a slow caress, like she knows you can't keep your eyes off her.
“Shower?” There’s obvious intention in the way you repeat it, like you have other plans in mind for her.
“I’m all sweaty. I’ll be quick. I don’t wanna use up all your hot water.”
Now, there's only so long you can hold back from testing out the waters, and it only takes a moment to throw aside your own inhibitions. You find sudden courage to give into your urges, and the look on Minju's face can’t hide the surprise from your sudden forwardness. “The shower can wait.“
If Minju’s going to take her clothes off anyway, you might as well give her a head start.
“Your clothes, Minju." You're still hesitating, even if it's been on your mind all day, even after what she did earlier. "They’ll look better once they’re all off.”
“Then shouldn’t you do something about that, then?”
There’s a borderline annoyance in her tone, like it’s way too easy if she does it, and wants you to take charge to do it instead. So you’ll indulge that, trailing your hands up her sweaty stomach to take in these perfect abs that flex at your touch.
The sweat that drips on her body, her delicious abs that glisten under your fingertips as you slide up to grab her tits, it heightens your arousal even more. She still isn't wearing a bra, so you give her these light little squeezes through her skimpy top, that makes her back arch, but this annoying barrier of fabric has to go.
So the moment your hands pull up Minju's top, she lifts her arms to let you slip it off and throw it aside, her tits finally revealed as they spring free. And fuck, are they even better than what you had imagined—soft, round, the perfect size for her body, topped with rosy little nipples that just beg to be touched.
“I can promise you the rest of my body is just as good,” Minju assures as she catches you staring for far too long. No doubt you believe her, because this confidence isn’t just for show, but still, you’ll have to investigate on your own.
Not the least bit shy, Minju shifts into the couch underneath you, flattening her back on the cushions to bring you down with her. Her slender arms lift high above her head, as if she’s daring you to explore her further, willingly inviting your hands to travel up and down to explore wherever you please.
You'll accept this invitation without a second thought.
There's an inherent magnetism pulling you closer, as your fingertips caress whatever bare skin is in reach. With so many different paths to explore, all these intoxicating features that you want to taste and lick clean, it’s near impossible to pick where to start. While the gears in your head turn, Minju just stares back, so curious as to what you plan to do first.
It’s impossible to make a decision.
This body, this tight body of a goddess demands your utmost attention. These thick thighs perfect to wrap around your head, wide hips that were made for your hands, and this irresistible stomach that practically screams for you to make a sticky mess on.
That’s all before you get to see what’s hidden underneath those tiny, barely there shorts.
Minju’s curiosity doesn’t take long to satisfy while you plant your lips on her stomach, peppering the warm skin in kisses and licks as you taste every inch. This light hint of sweat, the sweetness that you can only attribute to Minju's delicious taste, it all comes from just her sexy stomach. It doesn't take much to imagine what other places would taste like.
The soft sighs that she makes encourage you to lick more, to plant messy kisses that cover every bit of her tight abdomen, while you can hear every breath she takes as you ensure you don’t miss a single spot.
“God, Minju—“ You continue this feast of unapologetic indulgence, kissing your way upwards towards Minju’s cute chest, roaming between the valley of her breasts. “You’re fucking perfect.”
“Better not forget that.” Minju gets a shy blush on her cheeks, and her nipples react the moment you tease them by playfully pinching them, rolling them, tugging between your fingers. Before her next breath, you get your lips wrapped around them, and then you take these unabashed slurps, these pretty buds that merit your equal attention.
The cutest whine escapes Minju when your tongue circles the stiff buds, making them stand out even more under your stimulation. She’s so sensitive, and you relish in that, planning to use it to your advantage later. And fuck, there just isn’t a part of her that doesn’t taste absolutely delicious.
As breathtaking as the girl’s body is, it’s not even the main event. You’re having too much enjoyment sucking on her cute tits, teasing them with your sloppy tongue, but you just know there’s a growing heat between her thighs, one that mirrors the frustration levels of your dick straining against your pants.
You’ve got Minju’s body all mapped out, and you could spend all night tasting these delicious curves, devouring her breasts, planting as many kisses on her tummy as you can—but it’s unfair to ignore the other appetizing parts of her deadly figure.
Besides, you can’t wait to peel those shorts off her ridiculous hips.
A moment to catch your breath is all you need, because there’s no more time left to hold back your lust. You leave her with one lingering kiss on her stomach, and then your greedy hands peel those annoying shorts off with Minju’s assistance when she lifts her butt up. Through that eager smile, she doesn’t spoil the surprise that there's not even a pair of underwear underneath to stand in the way of her naked body—
That silky smooth, shaven pussy is all you can focus on, already soaking wet when she parts her thighs to give a tempting glimpse at those pink lips, and all you can think about is what they'll feel like wrapped around your cock.
“Do you normally not wear panties, Minju?” you say, taking a moment to admire the sight of her bare cunt in its glory.
“Depends on the company,” she admits, this faux innocent expression that is anything but that washes over her. You can’t go another second without getting your cock out, desperate for any kind of relief from this persistent ache while you unzip your pants. Minju watches you strip down with the same hunger in her gaze, shirt pulled over your head in one motion, and then your pants slide off along with your boxers.
"That's much better," Minju says, and gets her fingers wrapped around your shaft, with no intention of doing anything else except for that. “It's so big, so perfect for me..."
A firm squeeze gets your throbs going, as if you needed any encouragement to be rock hard, and Minju gets this content little smile at feeling it grow even more between her fingers.
As the moments pass, her innocent demeanor fades, replaced by a longing gaze fixated on your hardened shaft, where there’s only one destination your length needs to sink into. Sprawling out on the cushions, Minju stretches out her long legs that are practically built to wrap around your body.
Those wet folds, and your throbbing cock, there's only one outcome when they have their first meeting.
With no reluctance, you position yourself between Minju's spread thighs, feeling how slick her pussy has gotten with anticipation. You run your cock against her dripping folds that glisten, teasing her slit as your shaft coats itself in her wetness. "It'll fit inside you so fucking well."
You’re too speechless to apologize to Minju for not eating her out first, but judging by the way she’s looking at you, she’ll live. The initial plunge rips a heavy moan right out of your throat, all these sensations hitting all at once. There's no pause when you pull back, then slide in again unabated, pushing more of your thick shaft into this perfect pussy.
"Fuck, you're so damn tight, Minju, god—"
“Did you expect anything else?” she asks, before another moan tears through her. There's no resistance to impede you, just inviting wet flesh that wraps around your cock in this wetness, your cockhead sliding deeper into the warmth of her cunt with ease.
“Oh my god.” Her walls tighten around your shaft, this overwhelming heat welcoming every inch into her cunt like it belongs there. “This pussy is perfect. I’m going to use it every chance I get.”
“I sure hope so. That’s what I’m here for.”
With nothing else but a confident smile on Minju’s face, and nothing but these erotic little moans as her walls stretch to accommodate every inch, until you can bottom her out for the first time. She’s so fucking tight it’s almost painful, this absolute vice grip that squeezes the life out of your cock, ensuring you aren’t going anywhere. “Your cock is so thick, it’s filling me up so well…”
The urge to just drive your cock as deep inside of her as possible becomes overwhelming, and Minju doesn't give any signs that she wants to be treated delicately. There's no room for restraint or holding back with how well she takes it all, how badly she craves every inch you've got. “Don’t think for a moment I can’t take you all.”
So you let the carnal urges take control, grabbing her slender waist and pounding into this heavenly cunt with no remorse.
“Minju, fuck, your pussy feels so good,” you growl, each thrust only making you want to stay buried in there longer. You’re hitting all the right angles, creating an erotic soundtrack of flesh while Minju's wet cunt swallows you up to the base, squeezing in just the perfect way around every last inch as you pull back and plunge right back in.
“And it’ll feel even better when you cum inside.”
There’s hardly even any time to think of a response before Minju wraps her long legs around your waist, digging her heels into the small of your back so she can draw your cock in even deeper. “I hope you weren’t expecting to pull out."
Hearing those words is like a shot of adrenaline that makes you pound into her cunt with everything you have, burying your cock balls deep with every long, powerful stroke.
“Not a fucking chance, Minju. I’m pounding this perfect cunt until I fuck a load inside you.”
There’s a devilish grin on her face when she hears that, legs tightening to make you backup your words, her dripping pussy clenching harder as if trying to coax that load out sooner. “With how deep you’re fucking me, you better not do anything else.”
Through all these harsh thrusts, and the rough pistoning of your hips, you need to pull back every once in a while. Only so you can have the perfect view of Minju's body covered in more sweat than before, even more irresistible to not lick the side of her neck, savoring every little taste you can get.
And the noises she makes only get filthier the harder your hips move, the best encouragement for you to bury your face into the crook of her neck as her beautiful legs keep your body hostage. This pounding is everything you’ve needed, keeping Minju breathless in her moans, a symphony of pleasure that gets siphoned right in your ears.
“This is how I’m going to destroy your cunt when I fuck you. Every single time. Your pretty pussy won’t go a day without getting a huge fucking load inside.”
“Yeah? You promise?” Minju asks, and you’re fucking her so well, so hard, that she’s getting delirious. “There’s nothing better than getting a nice, thick load filling me up first thing in the morning.”
That’s all the motivation you need to keep this train of pleasure going.
Minju can feel it. She can feel how your thick cock twitches with every deep stroke, the pleasure becoming far too much for you to bear. At the tail end of an especially harsh thrust, she wraps her arms around your neck and holds tight, not leaving an inch of space between the two of you while you drill as hard as your hips allow. "Please, I'm going to cum. Keep fucking me, please keep fucking me like this…"
The begging flows freely right into your ears, and these desperate pleas offer another wave of encouragement that pulls you closer and closer to release. And it’s not like you can do much at this point but keep your hips moving, while Minju clings to you, limbs coiled like she never plans on letting you escape.
“Don't stop—I'm going to cum so fucking hard!" Minju cries out, and there's no need to hold anything back as she chases after that release.
Wanting to speed this up, your lips latch onto Minju's sweaty neck, planting sloppy kisses that make her walls flutter, spilling more wetness while you crash your hips into her. Her thighs can’t stop quivering, breathing frantically until that intense orgasm is almost in range, back arching up in time for the final waves of bliss to crash into her.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck—“ A litany of curses leaves her mouth , filling the room, and then Minju tightens her hold as these messy juices gush all over your cock, unleashing the most unrestrained orgasm of her life that erupts in her body. Through it all, her warm cunt spasms, convulsing, these drenched walls constricting so hard to the point where there's no other alternative than to paint her insides a creamy white.
“Cum in me, fuck—oh my god, I want it all, fill my fucking pussy,” Minju begs and pleads, her trembling legs with a death grip around your waist. And then she cries out in loud, incoherent moans, only managing to spill out one more thing: "Fucking breed me—"
There’s absolutely nothing that can prepare you for the feeling when you unload inside. Your climax explodes into Minju without warning, several thick spurts of cum flooding deep within her cunt, warm walls squeezing to milk it all out of your balls. Each violent throb is a fresh surge that sends an extra big mess of thick seed into her pussy, an increasing fullness that clings inside while your pulsating cock empties this massive load into Minju.
During this intense orgasm, Minju’s alluring legs lock you in place, guaranteeing you can't pull out for a second, not until all your pleasure reaches its apex.
You might be here forever, you think, trapped inside this warm paradise, but you’d be more than happy to never move another inch inside Minju all night. While she basks in the obscene pleasure of her cunt now full to the brim, you can only move enough to pump your load deep, deeper inside her until it finds her womb.
"That's a lot of cum," Minju says, and she looks absolutely delighted at the mess you've made inside her, like she’s accomplished something grand just by making you explode inside her cunt.
You have a feeling a hot load inside Minju will be a common sight as coffee being brewed, and it’s almost like she hasn’t drained you once already with this load that’s promising to make a mess whenever it spills out.
“So, how about that shower,” you suggest, even while Minju hasn't even released the hold from your body yet. She doesn’t have the slightest intentions of getting cleaned up anytime soon, wanting to let this high linger a while longer.
“Like you said—the shower can wait.”
There’s never been a better idea.
"Yeah, it can wait."
You share a tired kiss as Minju keeps you close, bodies sticky as her limbs finally uncoil and relax. It’s near impossible to not collapse on her from exhaustion, but from the way she gazes at you with thirst lingering in her eyes, there's no such thing as rest. Not when you have this endless freedom to use her as your own personal toy.
When you do eventually pull out, leaving Minju with all of your cum pumped into her tight little cunt, there’s nothing but gratitude on her face to see the results leak out. And when she grabs your cock that’s more than a little sensitive, to give these weak little pumps, you don't have the strength to beg her to stop.
“Minju—“ It feels more like she’s teasing you, rather than attempting to get you back into a proper state of arousal with such lackadaisical motions. "Are you trying to get me to fuck you again?"
“Hmm, maybe,” Minju says, giving you a fleeting glance, and doesn’t mouth anything else, like she’s trying to demonstrate that you can recover earlier than you think, wanting your balls to fill back up sooner than later. “Seems like you might have one more in you…”
“Yeah. Maybe.”
With whatever energy is left, you put it into kissing Minju, to explore these lips that haven’t even gotten half the attention deserved. Also as a poor excuse to extend the time you’ll need to recover. Neither of you have any intention of going anywhere during this lazy make-out session, and even while you’re both covered in fluids, you’ll kiss Minju until your jaw hurts.
“Not bad,” Minju says, a sudden compliment as the kiss intensifies, until her hand slides between your legs to keep pumping your cock, ensuring not a single inch softens.
“Which part?” you ask, not that you’re particularly interested in anything other than dominating this lip embrace.
“Oh, I don’t know,” she teases, while you plant these light kisses that purposely miss her lips. “But… the part where you’re good at kissing me. And the part where you came inside me. ”
“Sounds like you want more.”
“Yeah… maybe….”
“Then consider me convinced,” you say, helping her stand upright, and lead her towards the bathroom—leaving the remnants of your messy load that leaks out of her pussy all over the couch. That’s a problem for another time.
The walk to the bathroom is short, but still gives you plenty of time to stare at Minju’s tight butt, and the mess that clings to her glistening thighs. One of the best features of this apartment is how spacious the shower is, more than enough to fit a second person—or a third, if you were so inclined.
But neither of you are interested in the shower.
Minju leans over the sink to check herself out in the mirror, running fingers through her hair to somewhat put herself back together. Staring at her own reflection puts a grin on her face, proud of how disheveled she looks, while also noticing the dark mark in the shape of your lips on her neck.
“You know, I forgot to pack a toothbrush,” she says out of nowhere, attention turned away from herself to the contents of the sink.
“I can buy you one in the morning.”
You lean in closer, and your hands snake around Minju’s perfectly slim waist, eager to feel up her tight abdomen once more. That mark on her neck is like a target, and when you take a deep inhale of her intoxicating scent, you make sure to cover her neck in kisses that make her giggle.
“You came in my mouth. I think you’ll live if we share a toothbrush for one night.” Minju rolls her hips back, grinding against your erection to reawaken your cock back to full strength. These little kisses turn more lustful as she turns her head to connect lips with you for a more sloppy, wet, all-consuming embrace.
“Fair point.”
Your hands are far too greedy at this point to do anything but grope Minju’s naked body. The touch of her smooth skin reinvigorates you, sending blood back into all the right places, something that’s blatantly obvious to this naked girl in front of you.
“I can feel how hard you are again,” Minju mutters, with this shy little expression on her features that’s so out of place. She pushes away from the sink, pressing her lithe figure back, and it's hard not to picture fucking Minju here, slamming your hips hard enough between her shapely cheeks to ripple them.
“Yeah? Wonder whose fault that is...” The idea becomes more concrete when you squeeze that supple ass, your greedy fingertips sinking into the tender flesh, like her backside was made for your palm to smack as you get in a few light slaps that echo.
“Do you think my cock will fit in here?”
Spreading her round cheeks, you get a glimpse at how her puckered hole twitches, already craving you inside it. That bubble butt is absolutely perfect in your hands, and it’s no trouble at all to spread Minju open, as you wonder how it’ll feel to rub your cockhead against her tightest hole.
"We can always find out.” Minju gets this sultry tone in her voice, hands lingering on the cool countertop as she bends over even further, her ass imploring you to fill that hole. It makes it hard to stay focused with this perfect cunt and tight little asshole both accessible, but there’s only one problem—
“It’s a shame the lube is in the bedroom. And I can’t be bothered to take my eyes off this tight little ass.”
"Tease.”
“I would never.”
There’s nothing in reach that’s anything but a poor substitute, but you’re not going to walk away for something in your nightstand when you’re throbbing so much between the cheeks of such a perfect ass. So, regrettably, you'll have to postpone your plans to pound Minju's ass. It’ll make it worth the wait that much more.
Without another word, you guide your length back into her warm little pussy, grabbing her curvy hips to slide back in.
“Oh fuck— ” When your hardened shaft plunges deep between her legs, Minju nearly collapses over the sink. Her hot cunt feels more than ready for you, all this wetness pooled that’s infused with the creamy mess you left earlier staining her walls.
The second your hips move, those pretty fucking moans from Minju have no trouble echoing around the walls. Her seductive stare beckons you to fuck her like the toy she promises to be, to use her until she can’t take anymore—a temptation too sweet to turn down.
"Just like that, your cock is so good, god—just ruin me, fuck, please—“ Minju’s eyes widen from how hard you start slamming into her. This time, there’s absolutely no chance to adjust, nothing less but an incessant replay of your hips as you sink into the hilt, pounding her like the warm, wet, wonderful cocksleeve that she is, getting those heavenly walls stretched out all over again.
With no restraint in your thrusts, you can truly pound this tight pussy without mercy. The warmth that smothers your cock, how slick her pussy has gotten—god, it feels so fucking good that you don't ever want to stop, even after you pump another hot load.
“That's it, right there—right there, harder," she says with these breathless whines that are nothing more than unabashed encouragement. Fingers trembling, they dig into the porcelain of the sink, making the entire bathroom resonate with the harsh, wet smacks of flesh colliding together, in unison with each thrust. "Use that pussy—fuck, make me take it all, use me, god, use me, fucking use me—“
Those words, they make it so easy to do so, to keep up these thrusts, to just ram your cock into this hot little cunt that’s aching to be full, clenching down around you like it'll never let go.
And this ass—Minju’s got a perfect fucking ass, that you're already fantasizing about plowing. There's just no end to how much it bounces, the erotic jiggle that fuels your need to smack your palm against it, leaving red marks that'll stay on that pale flesh.
"You're so fucking wet for me, Minju, god,” you groan out, pulling your cock out just so you can admire all the slick coating every single inch, before shoving it right back in. Minju bites down on her lip, trying to contain her moans with this near blush on her face from enjoying the rough treatment of her body far too much, moaning in bliss every time your thrusts make her hips jerk against the sink.
“I just can’t help it. Your cock is too fucking big, my little pussy just loves it.” These constant smacks, they make her cunt clench, the pain forming additional pleasure. After your next heavy slap on her ass, your free hand ventures up her bare back, caressing along her spine in a gentle touch. But that gentleness doesn’t last when your fingers form a fistful of Minju's silky black strands—and a firm tug lifts her back so she's staring right into her reflection.
There's something to be said about being able to see Minju's pretty face as you wreck her body. All these priceless reactions she can't hide as she watches herself getting ravaged in the mirror that her hot breath fogs up. It’s an image you’ll never forget.
You keep a tight handful of hair, each tug and yank rewarded with another moan, and she can barely even keep her eyes open, drunk on bliss as you dominate her body with every powerful plunge of your cock into that drenched warm flesh.
Minju, through all these rough pumps and strained moans, can hardly keep up. Scrambling to keep a hold of the sink for dear life, she braces for each punishing stroke that reaches into her depths, your deep, rough thrusts that only grow in ferocity as you're both on the cusp of another release.
"Almost there, god—you're so deep, gonna cum so hard," Minju groans out as a euphoric wave hits her body with no chance of escape. "Make me cum on your big fucking cock—make me cum, oh fuck!"
That’s the only warning you’ll get. When the arrival of her violent climax hits, it gets her legs trembling, that sweaty body so close to collapsing that it leaves you to support all her weight as her toes curl into the bathroom rug, walls clamping down around your cock so snug it makes you grit your teeth. You fuck her right through this tsunami of pleasure, hips maintaining the same brutal pace, following the same path she takes until you’re nearly at the boiling point.
“Minju,“ you growl, and there’s little else that needs to be said to know where this is headed.
This isn’t asking for permission, but rather giving a final notice that this thick load that’s about to leave your balls desperately needs somewhere to go.
“Where?” Minju asks, struggling to get one little syllable out, and the question lingers as you get your final thrusts in. Without a response, you stare at the reflection in the mirror, pounding into this unbelievably tight girl with everything you have left to offer, until the last possible moment—
“Get on your knees.”
Pulling out proves to be a challenge, but you've got plans that demand it as you give Minju enough time to collapse down without a shred of resistance, and you can already tell this is going to be a messy finale. The moment her knees touch the cold tile floor, you grab a hold of that gorgeous hair as you furiously stroke yourself in front of her face, squeezing your length that feels absolutely primed to erupt.
You let out a guttural groan of relief when you start to unload all over Minju's pristine features, this massive jet of hot, sticky seed that she doesn’t even flinch at as it lands square in the middle of her forehead, streaking down her cute nose. Your uncontrollable load blasts everywhere, across those pretty pink lips, splattering across cheek to rosy cheek while she stays perfectly still, letting you paint her like the masterpiece she is.
It just gets everywhere. The beautiful canvas that is Minju’s face, it’s an absolute mess, cum dripping down her chin, a stray strand landing in her hair, more running down the bridge of her nose as you pump it all out and glaze her.
There's just so fucking much that it has Minju looking at you through this hot mess in a stunned silence, wondering how you even managed to have that much pent up inside—this load that has no right being so huge that you almost feel inclined to apologize. But this is really her doing, this sinful body of hers to blame for such a gratuitous payload.
"There you go, all over this pretty little face," Minju says as she stares in awe, bewildered by how much of you she’s covered in. Your massive load drips down her lips as her tongue catches it, and not a single drop goes to waste. “How do you still have so much—didn’t you just finish inside me?”
That’s a really good fucking question.
One without an answer as Minju gives you a long lick of your cockhead before taking it back in her mouth, sucking the rest of you clean with a satisfied hum as it continues to drip down her face.
“Well—only have you to blame, fuck,“ you groan, and you might just pass out with the way Minju refuses to let that hot mouth off you. “Yeah, this is definitely all your fault.
Nothing but elation etches Minju’s face when she kisses the tip of your cock one last time, her gratitude for your cum written on her lips. Using a couple of fingers, she cleans up by swirling cum around her lips until it coats her fingertips, then puts them in her mouth, licking them clean, giving an audible slurp as she sucks every last drop down.
Maybe it’s about time for that shower.
That is, if you could only move. Because even though the shower is only inches away, it might as well be in a whole different neighborhood with how weak and heavy your legs feel. There’s no time to rush, and you don’t mind a few more lingering moments seeing your messy load dripping across this girl.
“You’re so pretty, Minju.”
Minju only smiles with those cum-stained lips as the hot water starts.
✦ ✦
Over the next few days, you’ve gotten quite comfortable fucking Minju on the regular.
This little arrangement already has lived up to its potential, and you wonder how you were ever reluctant about having a roommate—especially with these benefits. The only possible complaint you have is that there just aren’t enough hours in the day to spend balls deep inside Minju.
There’s no routine to it. When the mood hits. When the clock ends in a seven. When you’re waiting for leftovers to heat up, you’ll seek out Minju to suck your dick, or bend her over whatever surface is closest.
And it never gets old.
During work, she’ll sit on your lap, keeping you company during a dull day with your cock all nice and warm inside her, like this little office pet of yours that knows the right moments to keep quiet. In between meetings, you'll bend her over the desk and pump that tight little cunt full of another thick load that she’ll keep inside while she goes to prepare lunch.
It’s not unusual to be on a video call with a client, with Minju sucking you off underneath the desk, keeping her sloppy mouth on your shaft all the while you carry on business. And the best part—she’ll straddle you, right on top of your office chair, bouncing up and down on your cock with a dozen or so other coworkers on a conference call who are none the wiser.
Minju is well aware what time you wake up, so almost every morning before you've even tossed the sheets off, she knows exactly what you'll want—a warm mouth deepthroating your cock without being told.
Later that afternoon, there’s a new book to immerse herself in as she finds her favorite spot to cozy up in when you unbutton her jeans, slipping them off to spread those long, smooth legs so you can feast on her delectable pussy. Minju reads as if nothing is happening, like you don’t have your tongue buried in her cunt, warming up her tight little entrance just enough to slip your cock inside her without distraction. You don’t want to break her concentration too much, so you try your best not to make much noise, but well, it can’t exactly be helped when she feels so fucking warm and wet inside.
The only acknowledgment given is these subtle moans that slip out when you get every inch of your cock in her, hands holding that narrow waist with a tight, unrelenting grip. But Minju, she’s too lost in this completely different world while you fill her up so perfectly, not even looking up as you fuck her.
And honestly, sometimes that’s for the best—being able to use her while she’s preoccupied, without either of you muttering a word as you slide balls deep into her incredibly warm cunt. It doesn’t mean, though, that you can’t challenge yourself to get a moan out of her.
When you inevitably cum inside Minju, a faint smile creeps up on her lips. Otherwise, she doesn’t say a word, turning more pages while you pump a hot mess inside her. She only takes notice of the steady flow of cum inside once you exit her warmth, one hand playing with your load and pushing it deeper into her messy folds, while the other hand continues reading her book.
The following day, as the coffee brews, your roommate is already on her knees, and you’re fucking her face so roughly that tears stream down her cheeks while she gags around your cock. There’s not any makeup yet on that gorgeous face to ruin, but Minju guzzles down your load and goes about making breakfast, like it's all part of her routine.
First thing, the next morning during work, you’re railing Minju in your office chair, with her gorgeous, sexy legs perched on your shoulders while you’re taking a short break from another tedious conference call. At this rate, your flimsy chair might give way before either of you cum, but that doesn’t matter too much—you can get your work to buy another one.
You’re absolutely not paying attention to anything but the pleasure of Minju's tight cunt.
The breathless moans from her lips are a much better alternative than whatever monotonous voice through the speakers drones on about spreadsheets and analytics. Even though your job doesn’t require you to step inside an office often, your cock buried inside Minju is the only way you can survive these remote meetings—but you continuously double-check that the camera is off and the microphone is muted. That’s a mistake you’ll only let happen once.
Now that you have Minju all to yourself once the call ends, you lift her body up into the air, cock still buried, and impale her pussy just as hard as before while her legs wrap around your waist.
She feels so small as you bounce her frame up and down, this weightless girl that’s light as a feather. You could carry Minju around the apartment if you wanted, but this is far more satisfying, a test of how many times you can make her cum while holding her up in your arms, absolutely hammering into her soaking cunt until you fill her to the brim.
Later on in the afternoon, you get the urge again (as you tend to do), and Minju is sitting comfortably on her bed, laptop out, concentrating on what you presume is finding her next paycheck. Once you walk in, the laptop lid shuts, and she takes those big, cute frames off and tosses them on her nightstand, leaning back onto the bed in anticipation.
You feel guilty disturbing her search, but you're exhausted from a workday that isn’t even over, so this won’t take long.
Discarding your pants, you climb onto the bed, hovering your crotch above Minju's face, and pull your cock out of your boxers, as you start to stroke in her direction.
The mere sight of that beautiful face is enough to help you get off without any trouble. A few final tugs and you're there, groaning her name as you spray a pearlescent mess all over her face, thick cum shooting onto her cheek, landing on those pretty lips, a line across her nose, some up the side of her forehead. The relief is instant, the stress of a long day fading away while Minju lies there for you to stare at, your cock resting against her lips as you milk out every drop.
"Thanks, Minju. I needed that," you sigh, taking one more look at your impressive handiwork. “Gotta get back to work now.”
✦ ✦
Minju hasn’t forgotten to hold up her side of the bargain.
She’s here to get her shit together, not be a freeloader. While she’s financially destitute at the moment, she pays rent in other ways. Ways that aren’t giving head during a movie or being your personal on-demand fucktoy. Almost every night, without fail, Minju cooks up a delicious meal (and she's equally talented at it as she is at sucking you off). She'll even bring dinner to your office if you're working late and forget to eat. Not only does she do the laundry but also keeps the apartment in order, replenishing the fridge whenever needed.
This all buys you more time to fold Minju in half and unload what feels like a week’s worth of cum onto her flat stomach.
So, it goes without saying that your apartment would be in much rougher shape without Minju. That she’s more than just a warm hole to fuck your load into. She's a pleasure to be around, an ear to vent your frustrations to, someone whose absence would leave a noticeable void.
Sure, it’s nice to fuck Minju senseless whenever you’re all pent up, but having someone across the kitchen table to talk to during a meal, or someone to watch bad movies with on the couch is just as valuable.
Which brings you to the here and now.
It's early afternoon, after finishing a mountain of work, and you go looking for Minju to escape these four walls of your home office that feel like a prison. She’s in her bedroom, sorting through laundry, and stops what she’s doing when you enter.
Because one glance and she already knows.
Minju lies on her stomach while you stand in front of her bed, stroking her gorgeous face as she gazes up and gets your cock out. With just the lightest of strokes, her delicate hand pumps the length of your cock, bringing you to full arousal in no time. And once you are, you glide the swollen head of your shaft over her glossy lips, coating them in your glistening precum.
"You always need my mouth so much, don't you?" she purrs, teasing your cock with her hot breath, tongue dancing across the sensitive underside.
Letting out these little gasps is the only thing you answer, unable to give a proper response as your shaft stiffens unbearably so against the wet tongue caressing you, then her lips part with no further need of words, and invite you to guide yourself into the warm heaven of her mouth.
A full, deep sigh leaves as those beautiful lips envelop your swollen cockhead. And god, her mouth feels so perfect, so warm while you thread fingers through her hair, holding her in place. She drools down your length, giving more playful licks before starting to devour your length inch by inch, all the way until her nose is nearly pressed against your stomach.
"Minju—this pretty fucking mouth—fuck," you moan, just relishing her slow, steady bobs as she takes you deep, all of you inside her wet throat, looking right up at you. She savors your taste before saying anything else, lips popping off your shaft with trails of spit down her chin.
"It feels so good, right? My pretty mouth wrapped around you,” she murmurs, spitting on your throbbing shaft to get it even more glistening, stroking it, rubbing that little sensitive sweet spot she knows you love. “Because your thick cock tastes so fucking good."
That warm, talented mouth returns, swallowing you whole in one go, and you’re tempted to just fuck her throat to completion—but this blowjob isn't meant for the finish line, even as Minju eagerly deepthroats your length, craving to milk out a load from your balls as soon as possible.
“Minmin, I—really need to fuck you." There’s a pause in her sloppy movements, to acknowledge the nickname you've called her, like she wants to hear it again. In this moment, you let Minju's warm mouth work her magic on your throbbing shaft, indulging in the sinful slurps she makes, as her tongue lavishes your cock until there’s not a single inch unexplored. But as good as her mouth is, it’s not enough—you need to be elsewhere, somewhere warmer, much tighter, to really satiate this appetite.
“Stay right fucking there.”
Minju obliges, staying flat on her stomach, and awaits what’s next with this innocent look full of curiosity as you approach from behind. And while she’s still got on all these bothersome clothes, you quickly rectify that, unbuttoning and tugging her jeans down to her ankles to grant a path to that delicious-looking cunt.
When you climb on top of Minju, her pussy glistens in anticipation. It takes only a few shallow thrusts to bury your needy cock to the hilt, letting out a strained groan when you're fully sheathed inside her tight warmth. Her little whimpering cries tell you she needs this as much as you did, as her wet folds greedily pull you in, demanding more and more.
“Oh god, fuck, you fill me up so well,” Minju moans, as you start pounding her tight cunt without warning. No teasing, no mercy. Nothing but a rough, relentless fuck that leaves both of you breathless as she takes every inch, laying idle to accept it all.“Please, just—fuck me, fuck me as hard as you can.”
Pressing your whole body into Minju's slender figure, you pound away with no restrictions, relishing this prone position that lets you get as deep into this welcoming heat as you please. “Oh my god, Minju—your pussy is—un-fucking-believable."
Here, you can dominate Minju without restriction, and she takes it as well as you imagine. A shuddering groan leaves her lips every time your hips collide, when you plow into her at this rapid pace. While she usually can’t stay quiet while you're balls deep in her, all of a sudden Minju goes silent, not letting a single syllable slip as you ram her cunt with such unforgiving thrusts.
“Hey, uh—“ Minju breaks the silence as you keep her tight frame pinned into the mattress, going as hard as your hips will allow. “Do you mind not cumming inside me this time?”
Your body takes a pause, and your hips slow down as you register her words. There’s only one instinct, and that’s to empty inside her like usual. It's become so natural that hearing her suggest anything else makes it feel… wrong.
“Asking a lot here, Minju. Do you want me to stop breathing as well?” The audacity of this request when you’ve gone all out at it from the get-go. It’s so sudden and unexpected, because Minju’s the first to beg and beg for you to breed her.
“It’s just once. I have an interview in half an hour, so I’d rather not have to shower again.”
She’s really asking for the impossible here.
“But then I can fuck you again in the shower…” you say amidst all this intense fucking, but the look Minju flashes back tells you that isn’t the answer she wanted. So while Minju’s taking you so hard and fast during this rough fucking, with your full weight on her as you’re pounding away in her slick heat, your cock so eager and ready to explode, yet somehow, you’re expected to pull out—
“Fine. But only this once.” And you can’t believe that you’ve agreed to this the moment those words slip out.
“Hey, you can still cum in my mouth,” Minju says with this proud tone, like it’s any consolation. “I’ll make it worth your while when I come back. Promise. I owe you.”
You’re never one to doubt Minju, but this is one big favor she’s going to have to pay back, with interest. Even so, a sigh of frustration escapes your lips when you pull out, flip Minju on her back, and straddle her chest to finish yourself off.
When you shoot your hot load into her mouth, painting her waiting tongue and lips in these white streaks, it’s a relatively weak and unfulfilling climax in comparison. Despite that, Minju’s still happy to take it, to swallow it all down greedily, like she’s dying for a second one that there’s no time for.
“Good luck,” you mumble out with a strangled breath as Minju slurps your cock clean with her hungry lips. You can see a mix of satisfaction and disappointment etched on her face that mirrors you, because you both know that load belonged in her pussy.
“Thank you. I’ll be back in an hour or so. Then you can breed me as many times as you want.”
✦ ✦
Minju has spoiled you to no end.
There isn’t a single day when she doesn’t so much as wish good night without draining your balls. Whether you prefer a quick, sloppy blowjob, railing Minju from behind, or watching her fit body do all the work, riding until you finish deep inside her, she doesn’t head to bed without you filling her up.
It’s routine to fuck a load into her first thing in the morning, whether she's brushing her teeth, putting on makeup, or simply eating breakfast.
This agreement, it's been long enough that you no longer feel the apprehension about using Minju, no qualms about spending every morning with her lips on your cock, to spend afternoons with her face in the couch cushions, drilling her wet little hole while she answers her phone to respond to appointments and interviews.
Nearly two hours pass before Minju returns. The door closes shut with an exhausted sigh, and she sets down her bag, kicking off her heels, and takes a seat right next to you on the couch.
“How did it go?”
Minju doesn't have an immediate answer. Her focus is elsewhere as she stretches her legs across your lap, settling into a more comfortable position on the couch before responding.
“I…I don’t know. Maybe it went well. Maybe it didn’t. I think they liked me—but that doesn’t mean I’ll get the job.”
There's a certain hesitation when she answers, like there’s more she wants to talk about but chooses not to. You know firsthand how taxing these interviews can be, as you’ve been on both sides of them, especially for Minju, who tries to look as flawless as can be, only to be passed over because her resumé isn't a mile long.
“If you don’t, then it means they picked the wrong person.”
Minju smiles shyly before her eyes drift away. Now, it feels strange to watch someone so usually full of confidence look so unsure of herself. But she shakes that off quickly, like that self-doubting voice doesn’t belong to her, reverting back to that same bright expression. “Whatever happens happens. I'm just thankful you're letting me stay here practically rent free.”
“Well, you can stay as long as you need. Even if you find a job, there's no need to rush out. This place would be too quiet without you around."
In her black pleated skirt, Minju climbs up and straddles your lap. She leans in and presses her soft lips on your own in a quick kiss, making no attempt to hide her affection.
“So. I owe you a promise."
The insinuation hangs heavy on her words as a shameless smirk takes over her lips. Even after the stressful events earlier, Minju never misses a chance to satisfy your desires, so quick to change from this somber tone into her role as your plaything, like a switch being flipped.
“If I remember correctly… you keep your lube in the bedroom drawer, right?”
You’ve done almost everything to Minju; fucking her brains out in every corner of every room, in practically every position imaginable, yet you've done almost nothing to appreciate her exceptional ass. At the bare minimum, you've enjoyed the sight of those perfect plump cheeks as she endlessly rides your cock, but aside from giving them a firm squeeze or some light spanks, it hasn't had the attention it deserves.
While you have this insatiable hunger to wreck her ass, this is still entirely uncharted territory. So you respond to Minju with a silent nod, getting your hands on her underneath her skirt, grabbing that taut butt through her thin underwear to enjoy this divine handful.
“I’ll go get it,” Minju offers with a lingering kiss to your cheek, but you grab her wrist to stop her path before she can get off your lap.
“Not yet.”
Your hold on Minju doesn’t falter as you knead her asscheeks, not willing to part yet. ”Stay here. So I can see how pretty you are.”
Those cute pink cheeks that you covered in your load earlier now have a rosy tint as she looks up, letting you savor this moment a little longer. Your mind races with all the things you’ve yet to do, this perfect hourglass body that’s yours to explore, to use, to do whatever you can imagine. Yet, there’s only one thing you haven’t done to this beautiful girl, one place your cock hasn’t had the pleasure being in—
“What was it you wanted? To see if your cock would fit in my ass?”
There’s no need for this extravagant fantasy to drag on, so you lift her up still with a firm grip on her ass, and bring her into your bedroom, sitting down on the edge of the bed.
“I can’t stop thinking about it, Minju.”
“Me neither.” She sits in your lap as she admits, and with your arms propped back against the mattress, you watch Minju with unwavering attention.
Every button on her blouse gets undone one by one, tantalizingly slow until it falls open to reveal more pale skin that complements the pink lacy bra you've bought for her. Once that comes off, you take in all that wonderful skin, drinking in those breasts that spill out, and her tight tummy that you've painted with so many loads already.
“Now the skirt,” you tell her, and Minju flashes a smirk at your impatience. But she obeys, gets off your lap, unzips, then lets the garment fall down those smooth thighs until it lands in a pile around her feet, leaving Minju standing before you in only matching pink lace.
Before her underwear comes off, she spins on her heels to show off this perfect little ass in front of your face, bending over so you can take in the sight of those ample curves that frame your view so nicely. "Care to do the honors?"
The answer is obvious.
Giving those cheeks a nice little smack, you hook a finger under the waistband of her thong and slowly peel this little pair of lace down, leaving no detail of her round, scrumptious cheeks unseen, and exposing this tight little asshole you're dying to stretch.
"Hey—are you just going to stare all day, or are you going to put your cock in my ass?”
A difficult choice for sure—with the latter infinitely more enticing. Minju answers the question for herself as you stay perched on the edge of the bed, your focus never shifting from that delicious backside. She heads towards the bedside table, opening a drawer to fetch something. When she returns, you’ve matched her state of undress, getting your own clothes off in a flash.
Bottle in hand, her gaze trails down your body to see this aching hard length that needs somewhere to sink inside; the sight making her salivate as she reaches for your shaft and pours a generous amount of lube into her hand.
Minju coats your entire cock in the cool, slick lube that only heats up once her hand pumps it, leaving every single inch drenched. This liquid has other plans too, slicking up her fingers before they slip between her own asscheeks, spreading herself and working the lubed digits inside her puckered hole in preparation for what's next.
“You look like you're ready to tear me open," she says, eyes widened at the sight of your big, thick cock, all lubed and primed for her asshole. This isn't an exaggeration as you lie back, watching the beautiful body of Minju straddle over your hips, hovering above you until she finds the right position.
"And you look like you can't wait to have this entire cock inside you."
"Of course I can't," she breathes out, lining you up with her tight asshole. One deep breath later, and she lowers down on you, trying to breach through that taut ring of muscle. You’re not sure how even a single inch plans to fit, and already it feels like it's stretching her beyond what's reasonable. Regardless, Minju still lets out these desperate moans as she tries to work your cockhead inside.
“Shit, oh fuck—" Minju swears this isn’t her first time taking something up there, but with how tight this ass is, you’re not sure that you believe her.
The intense stretch has Minju crying out in bliss, doing all the work as she takes it nice and slow at first. Her fingers find her plump cheeks, spreading them just a little wider so she can fit more of your girth in. You can feel the desperation, that she really does want more of your thick cock buried in her asshole, and you’re aching to make her take your entire shaft with one swift drop of her hips—but she can barely manage your tip.
"You're really getting all in my ass, aren’t you?” she says with a moan, and you’re getting too impatient with the tease of this tight, gripping warmth as more of you sinks into Minju, disappearing past her puckered rim.
Minju puts in all this effort to take more, but there isn’t enough resistance in your muscles to just sit back and enjoy it. Patience thrown away, your own hips rise to meet her halfway, unable to keep your body from moving at all, getting a good grip as you guide her down, bit by bit.
"Keep going, Minmin, that's it," you encourage, and she does her best to obey, lowering her ass until she has almost every inch of you buried. That final push makes her cheeks come in contact with your balls, and her eyes shoot open.
"Oh fuck, oh my god—" Minju sounds so strained and overwhelmed that it almost sounds painful, but her nails only dig into your thighs, anchoring herself to keep you balls deep in her asshole as she looks over her shoulder to reassure you that she's content being this full.
It takes a few deep breaths before she's ready for more, to get herself accustomed to having you so deep inside, before beginning to ride your cock with this tight, slick hole. All of this warmth around you, this ass, this tight little ass of hers feels like heaven, clenching around you. Minju can’t stop bouncing herself on you, ass smacking down on your thighs as she fucks your cock into her, impaling herself again and again.
"That's it, that's it—this big fucking dick. It's so deep.” Minju groans through ragged breaths, keeping the tempo until her hips move faster. She keeps riding, bouncing that tight little ass of hers, addicted to stretching that hot little hole wider as it accepts every single inch of you.
Your cock, her ass, there's no better combination.
It's an amazing view, watching that asshole get stretched open, so wide around your shaft while her own hand wanders between her legs. This impossible tightness encourages you to thrust into her, drilling your cock, wanting to get in even deeper than humanly possible.
You know that Minju can manage on her own, but your greed takes over as you lean her body back, hooking your arms under her knees, and pin them to her chest with your cock still inside her ass. Now it's her turn to let you take over, stretching her wider so she can really feel this deepness inside, opening her up in new unimaginable ways.
The new angle offers much deeper thrusts, with you holding her weight, wrapping your arms behind her neck and slamming up into Minju with little regard for how wrecked she’ll get, balls deep with every drop of your hips against hers.
"Fuck, please—keep, oh shit!" Her voice sounds so fucked out, the delirium taking over her as your cock fills her, every last inch stuffed to the hilt. And the sounds Minju makes during this assault on her ass are unreal, deep whines ripped right out, fucking your entire length at the fastest pace you can into this tight asshole.
"Your ass loves taking this fucking cock, doesn't it, Minmin?" You barely have it in you to speak at all, and all Minju can offer is another desperate whimper, unable to voice anything beyond swears at how full her tight hole is with your cock.
"Please, god—don't fucking stop, don't you dare stop fucking my ass—"
This poor, helpless thing that you take your lust out on, legs spread obscenely wide in a v-shape position you've folded her in just pleads and cries for more. She’s unable to do much but take this pounding, and her mouth stays agape through your relentless thrusts, hammering into such a stretched, full, gaping hole.
Her flexibility comes in handy at times like these as she just lets you ruin her tight asshole without a care, feet helplessly dangling midair in the most pornographic display of carnal bliss, using her body to wring out every bit of pleasure.
"Use me, oh my fucking god, please use my asshole until you fill it up."
As all those words spill out, there's no reason to fight it any longer as you fuck into Minju with reckless abandon, arms locking her in place to do as she asks, not daring to stop for any reason. With no end to your onslaught of violent thrusts, your balls begin to tighten, the start of an inevitable flood in her tight asshole. “So tight, fuck, gonna blow my fucking load right into your tight ass—“
Minju offers no response but her asshole clenching around your swollen shaft, urging you to release into her wrecked hole with everything you‘ve got, and nothing can stop this orgasm from building.
And with one last thrust, you can't hold back anymore. Buried deep, your release explodes into Minju, sending your seed shooting deep into her asshole as you fill her up to the brim with these endless spurts. Her desperate mewls escalate as her ass, this perfect, tight warmth milks your throbbing cock until your entire body shakes with pleasure, draining your entire heavy load into her tight little hole.
You savor this feeling, remaining balls deep into her ass, riding this high for as long as it’ll linger. You're breathless and panting when your grip eases, guiding Minju down as she topples onto her back, pressed up against your chest while your cock slips out of her ruined hole. Your thick seed oozes right out of that tight ass, dripping between her cheeks and leaking out onto your stomach, a beautiful mess of creamy white.
"Still had so much inside you," Minju gasps out, barely able to move a muscle after your merciless pounding. Her entire body stays limp on you, a satisfied wreck with cum still trickling out her ruined, gaped asshole. "I knew you would love my ass."
“Best thing I’ve ever been inside in.”
Neither of you has the will to move, staying like this just to catch a breath for a little bit longer, until she rolls off and shifts onto her side, tucking herself into your chest. Minju gives that smile of hers, the one where she's content that you enjoy her as much as you do. "I don't think I can walk out of here... "
"Then don't. You look good just where you are," you reply, glancing at Minju, who lets out a tired laugh at what an utter mess you both are. It's almost a guarantee that she’ll share your bed every night after you’ve made a mess inside her. She spends more nights with you than in her own bed, sleeping next to you, limbs tangled together under the covers.
Other times, after a quickie before bed, Minju will keep you inside her, too tired to do anything but fall asleep in your arms with no urge to move an inch until the next day. It’s a nice tender moment through all this lust, the realization that she’s more than some mindless fuck whenever you need release.
Maybe this arrangement has shifted into something more.
And maybe you’ve really taken a liking to Minju.
✦ ✦
“Yeah, it’s really nice here,” Minju says on the phone in her favorite pink pajamas during a video call from a friend. The TV plays low in the background as she gets comfortable all sprawled out on the couch, playing off the fact that she's been living at your place for nearly a month now.
This temporary thing was supposed to be just that—Minju staying only until she could afford a place on her own, has now spiraled into something beyond that. Several weeks later, here she still is, wearing your oversized shirts to bed, shampoo and body wash occupying a lasting residence in your shower, and of course, her own toothbrush next to yours.
And neither one of you is planning to change that.
Minju’s a near permanent addition to your household. While she's picked up some temp work to keep her bank account from reaching zero, you wouldn't exactly call her employed. Though that matters little; even if she doesn’t help out financially, she contributes in much better ways.
"Hey! No, it’s not like that. No, I don’t, but I help cook, I clean, and I—“ Minju says in this exasperated tone when you join her on the couch. Cheeks growing red, she stays on the defensive, trying to starve off this teasing on the other end that you're attempting not to eavesdrop on.
"No, not like a maid. It's not—no, he isn't making me. Yuri-ya! I said we aren't together!” Minju almost forgets that you're sitting right next to her, remaining just as loud and whiny as she presses her knees into her chest, desperate to defend herself.
Clearly, this isn’t a conversation you’re supposed to be a part of, so you should probably excuse yourself—but when you attempt just that, Minju pushes you back down with a bare foot from where you were rising, insisting you stay right where you are.
"It isn't like that at all!" Minju pouts, and the camera captures every cute little flustered expression that makes her friend cackle. There isn't an ounce of persuasion behind those words as her friend shares in this same amusement with you, face growing more flustered by the second. Still, she remains steadfast to deny these accusations, holding you hostage to listen in by the pressure from her heel digging into your leg, pinning you there to hear these hearty giggles at Minju's expense.
You think you like this friend already.
Minju is clearly more stubborn than she lets on when it comes to these matters, because Yuri refuses to back down. And well, if she wants you here, then you're more than willing to stick around—but you're not going to stay idle.
"Okay, maybe once. But that was it. I swear," Minju defends, even if it's an obvious lie, and Yuri calls her bluff as her laughter continues from the other side. She's backed the poor girl into a corner, and you're somehow working together with this person that you've never met, all to make your mutual friend as bashful as she can possibly get.
When Minju's bare feet land on your lap, it sparks an idea. Your thumb presses into the sensitive arch of her foot, massaging the targeted area with care, causing her eyes to plead not to escalate.
"You've definitely hooked up more than once," Yuri insists, and you're unable to hide a smirk to see that you're on the same page. "There's no way it didn't happen again."
Minju’s got this ticklish spot that you once found by accident, and it’s so easy narrowing it down to send her into an uncontrollable giggle fit. The longer you linger over it, the more she tries to keep her mouth shut, eyes going wide as she panics when Yuri asks what's so funny.
That's the opportunity for the killing blow as you press hard into the pads of her feet with both thumbs, overwhelming her as she struggles not to burst into laughter, which Yuri only sees as confirmation that she's right.
"I knew it!"
"S-seriously, nothing happened. Don't get the wrong idea…“
Minju’s never been a great liar, and it doesn’t help that she can’t hide her flustered reactions on screen. So rather than continue this drip feed of torture, you just spell the entire situation out for Yuri to understand—playing with the waistband of those cute pajamas, your intentions clear as day.
“Hey, wait—the video is on!” Minju protests in disbelief as you threaten to yank her pants off her hips. But if she really doesn't want this, especially with Yuri there to watch, then all she has to do is say the word and you'll back off.
"Then feel free to end the call…"
But no, the truth is, Minju wants this.
Her eyes shift from Yuri back to you, a nervous look on her face—knowing exactly how this'll play out. All it would take is a second for the call to disconnect, one little goodbye, and you can do this privately. But when you work these pajama pants off past Minju’s hips, there's no such thing. Yuri remains right there on the call, watching on camera while you finish the job and strip your roommate below the waist, leaving her half-naked in the middle of this video call.
There's a darker redness on her face, looking mortified to be exposed so easily in front of her unseen friend. She struggles for words, and you do the same to her upper half, unbuttoning her pajama shirt as you slowly peel it open, tossing it aside to leave this impeccable body entirely bare.
With this display of her nude beauty, Minju stops any charade of denial the instant you slide a finger inside, and then a deep groan rolls from her lips at having your finger penetrate her in front of another person's eyes.
"M-maybe it's happened more than a couple of times,” Minju admits, divulging this secret she no longer has the desire to hide. There's no point holding back, not when you're going to have her moaning on camera.
"A lot more than that…" you say as you tease her tight entrance with another finger before your pants come off, hardness poking at your boxers until you toss them away as well.
"Hey!" Minju says as you spread open her gorgeous pussy with two fingers, exposing that warmth that's ready for you to sink into. "It's n-not a lot."
"Four times yesterday isn't a lot?"
Minju just tries her best to not completely dissolve on camera at your immediate betrayal—but it’s not like she doesn’t want it either, as she guides the tip of your cock between the heat of her slit, teasing up and down before the inevitable push.
“I knew it. Come on, no secrets," Yuri says on the other end as Minju lays there obscenely spread, already whining pathetically, when your throbbing cock demands to slip inside her warm, welcoming pussy.
“Hey, if you’re going to watch—then no talking.”
"Not another word,“ Yuri promises her, and that silence holds as you sink inside Minju, so deep and hot inside your roommate.
A soft groan escapes from her the instant she's so deliciously stretched around your cock. With this additional pressure to perform for a new set of eyes, that makes the arousal much more palatable as you bury your full length into that slippery, wet warmth.
"Oh f-fuck, you feel so good," Minju whimpers, eyes nearly rolling to the back of her head. You can't help but bottom out in her cunt as she looks right into the camera, sharing this moment with Yuri who stays true to her word, not interrupting a second.
All your initial strokes are anything but gentle, and Minju makes no attempt to keep any moans in that make it to the other side of the video call. It’s something so out of the ordinary, this girl that’s usually so timid, so reserved, watching her crumble underneath every deep pump, her folds absolutely dripping with honey to help guide the friction.
Even so, it’s not quite enough. While this is all great and everything—it could be even better. You’re supposed to be giving Yuri a show, and you might as well give her a good one.
Minju has no complaints, only uninhibited deep moans when you lift her legs up, knees up right by her shoulders as you fold her up in such a vulgar display of her flexibility, plunging more of yourself to wreck this little hole.
"So deep—fuck, I can feel you so deep in me,” she mutters out as she takes it all, barely able to hold her phone still in such a vulnerable position, utterly helpless while you're demolishing her tight little pussy with no mercy. You've done this to Minju more times than you can count, this perfect position designed to bottom her out in the easiest way possible—to fuck a massive load right into her pussy in no time.
"It's so good, please, it's so fucking good—“ Minju becomes nothing more than a whimpering mess, head thrown back against the pillows as you keep pounding into her cunt, thrusting deeper in a rough, erratic pace that's more showing off than anything, and all she can do is keep taking it.
It's just too easy to fuck Minju like a toy, especially when you've got a show to put on.
"Look at you taking me like this, Minju, oh my god," you groan, watching this warm little hole spread wider and wider around your throbbing cock as it disappears into her depths.
Her cunt feels tighter with each thrust, squeezing your shaft in a slick, unrelenting grip that brings you closer to the edge as she loses any semblance of decency. You don’t let up as she struggles to stay on camera, nearly dropping her phone while trying to hang on through all this ecstasy.
“Keep going, oh fuck, keep pounding my fucking pussy,” Minju begs, and it's impossible to even focus with how deep her sloppy cunt swallows you back up inside. She lets out all these throaty, helpless moans from the animalistic fucking she's taking, perky tits bouncing from the force of you bottoming her out in front of her friend.
And again, Yuri plays her part by being a viewer and nothing else.
Minju, this wet little toy, lets you hammer into her cunt without remorse, and each impact of your heated bodies sends her jolting against the cushions, turning into such a lewd metronome.
You're close, already so close—all thanks to those eyes of hers, filled with a desperate need to have you shoot your hot cum deep where it belongs. "I'm gonna fucking breed you, Minju—fuck, gonna dump this thick fucking load right in your cunt.”
Minju lets out a long moan of approval, equally on edge from having your shaft thrust right into her slick depths, ready for your balls to empty and pump her full of all your seed.
“Give me that load, don’t cum anywhere but inside—“ That’s the last thing Minju says before this unavoidable release, face red from being so vulnerable on camera while her legs dangle up in the air, toes curling with every rough pump.
You're so worked up that it doesn't take anything else but burying your cock into her sopping cunt one final time before you burst, unloading everything your balls have stored up. Your release triggers her own, that peak making her legs tremble in the air, writhing underneath your weight. Both of you let out a collective moan that competes in volume as your combined release gets milked into her womb, spurt after spurt until there's nothing left to empty inside of your roommate.
Shallow thrusts drag out the pleasure, making sure not a drop of your load isn’t fully deposited inside Minju’s sticky folds until you stay there buried to the hilt.
While you both pause to catch your breath, there's an unfamiliar satisfied moan of pleasure that you realize comes from Yuri on the other side of the phone call.
“F-fuck,” Minju breathes out, while you still have every inch throbbing inside her delicious warmth. ”Yuri, did you really just get off to this?"
"What? No, of course not," Yuri says, an unconvincing denial of a lie. "Maybe. Did you really expect me not to?"
Minju smiles as best as she can. "I can't blame you. God, there's just so much cum—he dumped his whole load inside me…" she says in smug satisfaction when you reluctantly pull out.
Her poor little cunt is a wreck, all soaked in her own arousal and yours, this hot load eagerly dripping out onto the couch cushions while just laying there spread in such an obscene way, phone still in her hand, held out to display every detail.
Yuri doesn’t quite know what to say when she sees her friend like this, Minju the innocent angel being fucked absolutely senseless on camera, with a thick, creamy mess that oozes out between her legs.
"So, maybe we've done this a lot," Minju finally confesses to Yuri, who still struggles to respond to all this despite witnessing it moments ago.
"Maybe?" Yuri replies.
"Don't act all innocent now." Minju shifts her position on the couch to get a better angle, so the camera can get a good shot of the sticky semen running down her cunt. "You got off to it."
"Maybe. A little bit," Yuri admits, with a low voice shaky in response. "So what if I did?"
“And maybe I jerk him off when I'm on the phone with you..."
"Minju!"
With a hand covering her mouth, Minju laughs, unable to hold in her amusement. “You don't have to sound so ashamed. It's just you."
“That doesn't mean I need to hear this!" Yuri responds, the embarrassment coming through in her voice. "Oh my god, I can't believe I was talking to you like normal—while you were doing that? Ah, Minju!"
Minju's smile transforms into a devilish grin, enjoying every second of this like she’s earning revenge for Yuri’s earlier teasing.
“Doing what, Yuri?"
“I—need to go, talk to you later, Minju!" Yuri stammers out, her cheeks brighter than a tomato. The video call immediately ends, with only Minju's soft laughter remaining in response. Looking at the end call icon on her phone for a moment, Minju sets it to the side on the coffee table, then lays her head back into the pillows.
“It's just you and me again," Minju says in her sweet voice, almost like she’s not the least bit exhausted after the rigorous fucking you've put her through. “What now?"
"Maybe we should clean this couch..." you answer, aware of the mess you and Minju have created all over her legs and the fabric, something that certainly can't be ignored.
"Later," Minju says, as if she could even care about that—at least for now. "Right now I need a shower. A nice long, hot one. Come join me. It's not fun washing off all by myself..."
Yet once again, neither of you make it to the shower.
You follow her right into her bedroom, into the bedsheets that are still warm from earlier today. She doesn't have a chance to clean herself up, still dripping down her thighs when she pins you down into those same bedsheets and has you deep inside her in no time.
“Round two,” Minju says, as if it's not even a question, like this is how it’s going to go for the rest of the night.
“Minmin—wait. Give a guy a moment, fuck."
"No time to rest," she says, with another wicked grin on her face, and you're not used to being on the other end of this. You're the one that keeps the ecstasy going, the one that always makes the first move. This girl, she’s never been so forward like this before, not in the way she takes complete control, so shameless to get what she wants. Certainly not in the way that she grabs your arms and pins your wrists over your head with strength that you didn't realize she was capable of.
"I see why you like using me so much."
Minju holds you down so tight that you can't even fight this. You're at her mercy now, pinned right under her in this vulnerable state with the weight of her body pressing into you while you can't help but feel like you’re the one who’s a little plaything.
And honestly, you like it.
"I get it now,” Minju purrs while you stay right under her control, a finger caressing the outline of your jaw. She has you helpless, completely trapped by this lust that's making you ache for more of what Minju's offering. "You know, I found a job. One of my friends recommended me, Hyewon. I think you’ve met her before. And it pays well. I'll be able to finally support myself. But you'll let me still stay here, won't you?"
"Of course, Minju. You know I wouldn't—"
"Good," she says, cutting you off as if there's not any chance of rejection. "But I won't be around in the afternoon like before."
Minju trails a finger right down the center of your chest, tracing circles along your abdomen. "So that means I'm going to need my fix every morning. And maybe even before I go to work, when I come to wake you up for me."
You've never seen Minju like this, so brazen with her desires as she tilts your chin up and makes you face her directly.
"And as soon as I get home, I'm just going to jump on your cock for hours, until your balls overflow my little pussy again and again. How does that sound?"
"That—that sounds—"
"Great. It's settled then." Minju gives you the cutest smile as she kisses her way down your neck, lips lingering around your collarbone as she nibbles gently on the skin, leaving her mark.
"Maybe it's a lot of fun being used by you. But maybe it's even better to use you, right?"
Biting her lip, she slides off your shaft that's still glistening in the mix of her mess and yours, leaving it throbbing in the air. "Oh my god, your poor cock. So fucking hard. And there's nothing you can do about it, huh? It must be torture for you. All this build up inside and nothing to take it out on."
"Minmin—"
"Now I understand—it’s so much fun to fuck you like a toy," Minju interrupts, right as she slaps your cock with her palm to watch you wince in response from how sensitive you are, doing it over and over again, these utterly relentless smacks that make every part of you quiver.
"What's the matter? Don't wanna cum again?"
Without waiting for a response, she slams back down on you, taking you to the hilt in one easy, fluid motion that doesn't leave you without her warmth for long. Even as spent as you are, Minju rides this aching cock of yours like it's the first time you've been inside her today.
"You’ve got my greedy little cunt addicted. I can't live without you filling me with this hot cum every single day. How many more times can I get you to breed me today? Three? Four? Maybe five?"
"Jesus, Minmin, please—" You groan at the thought. As much as you love finishing inside Minju, there's no way you'll be able to survive that—you're exhausted after this round and your body hasn’t gotten anywhere close to recovering. But she just carelessly continues, head thrown back in bliss as she fucks herself on you, spreading her walls that still drip with your load, and yet so needy to have another thick one fill her up to the brim once more.
"I can't wait to find out. You're not going to run out of cum, are you? No, I don't think your balls could do that. They're always so full, just for me, right? Maybe we'll have to keep going until we make sure."
You don't think your poor cock can stand that, but there's nothing to do but watch helplessly while Minju bounces on top of you, using you as nothing more than a toy—a nice hard cock that she can just ride into ecstasy over and over again.
And maybe you'll allow her to do just that.
---
No, I didn't finish writing this fic the day before realizing her birthday, shut up, this was definitely planned all along.
#BreedMinju
#kpop smut#minju smut#izone smut#reader insert#girl group smut#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#minju x reader smut#male reader#kim minju smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
off to the races
6.3k / dbf!joel x f!reader
Series Masterlist | Next Chapter
pt. 1 pt. 2 pt. 3 pt. 4
series summary: You and your parents rent a lakeside cabin, Joel and Sarah Miller are your neighbors. You’re all grown up, and you’ll do anything to prove to Joel you’re a woman now.
warnings/information: MA 18+ (minors DNI), NO OUTBREAK, neighbor!joel, age gap (reader is in their early 20’s while Joel is in his 40’s), alcohol consumption, slight daddy issues lol, cursing, use of pet names, dominant!joel, maybe a lil brat tamer!joel, oral sex (m receiving), a lil praise kink, a lil degradation kink, facial, etc. you know ;)
A/N: needed to get cool slutty daddy out of my system. He’s just a Lana coded man!! I plan on turning this into a series, I hope it get's some love! let me know what you think by sending me an ask!
Your desperate eyes met his, trying to gauge what he thought. You hated how you looked like you wanted him so bad. He was your neighbor, your friend’s dad, but you wanted him to be something for you too.
“I don’t know what the hell you think you’re doin-”
His words made your chest go tight and your eyes filled with pure horror. What have you done?!
“But you need to be the one to walk away, because I don’t think I can.”
Summers in Danbury were what you looked forward to all year long when you were younger. You would love the long drive to the lakeside cabin, swimming in the dazzling blue water all day, and catching fireflies at night before ending it with roasting s'mores over the campfire.
Now, all Danbury reminded you of were your parents stripping your feeling of independence as soon as you stepped in their embrace and the lack of cell service.
It wasn’t all that bad, though. Who were you to complain about an all-expense paid vacation on the water? Your parents were fine, you just graduated from university, everything was just.. good. It almost made you a little bored, thinking about the impending summer.
The warm sun’s kiss on your skin was a welcomed greeting after spending the past 9 months away at school out of state, your eyes twinkling below your sunglasses as you stepped out of the car. It was good to be back in Texas.
“Look, there she is!” Your dad cooed as he was eager to point out the sign that sat beside the entrance of the cabin that read ‘Life is Better at the Cabin’. Cheesy. It wasn’t your choice of decor since it was just a rental property, but still. You also despised the ‘The Secret Ingredient is Always Love’ sign in the kitchen.
You plopped your bags down at the end of your bed, the one just down the hall from your parents, quick to plug in your phone charger though it made little difference with your lack of a strong signal.
You turned your head to the window, seeing an old, beaten pickup truck turn onto gravel, a small smile peaking on your lips.
“Hey, look who it is!” Your dad cheered eagerly from the living room, appearing to also be gazing out the window at the sight coming down the road and pulling into the house next to yours.
The truck in question belonged to Joel Miller and his daughter, Sarah. Sarah had been your close friend each and every summer since you were little. You two were attached at the hip once your family started vacationing here, despite her being a fair five years younger. You two got along nonetheless.
You stepped outside to greet them, as your mother and father were already out doing, your face lighting up as Sarah made a b-line to your embrace.
“Oh my god! Look at you!” She praised, her eyes lighting up at your appearance.
You two didn’t get the chance to spend the past few summers together due to business with school or internships on your part, so her surprise in seeing you a few years grown up was warranted.
“Look at me? Look at you!” You said through punched lungs as she hugged you so tight you were losing your breath.
If you thought Sarah’s tight hug was bad, you weren’t prepared to see what was waiting on the other side of the pickup truck.
Your lips parted at the sight of Joel Miller. He was sort of… handsome. Was that wrong to think that? I mean, he was so much older than you, someone’s dad, Sarah’s dad. You tried not to let your eyes linger for too long but his voice pitched into the conversation and you had been caught.
“Hey, Skids.” Ugh. That dreaded nickname you had yet to wear off. “Haven’t seen you these past few summers. Happy to be done with school?” Joel’s southern drawl was a shock to your system after being up in the Midwest for school.
He was tall and rugged, so unkempt. His hair was tousled everywhere and his beard was growing with salt and pepper stippling through the landscape of his jawline. He looked hot, the faint glisten and stain of sweat marking the collar of his shirt and at the sides of his biceps.
You blinked a few times before a graceful smile fluttered on your lips.
“Hi, Mr. Miller.” You gently cooed. What? If he could call you by that horrid nickname he had given you when you were barely ten, you could call him by his surname. Your eyes caught his own shift, his jaw twitching at his name being called like that. It was just his name after all, right?
“Joel.” He corrected with a raised eyebrow, your eyes finally dragging themselves away from his handsome character as they turned to your parents, who were obsessing over Sarah. She was about to go into her senior year of high school, so of course, they had all of the basic questions to ask her. Are you taking any advanced classes? Are you still on the swim team? Do you know where you want to go to college?
You tried to look interested, but you could still feel Joel’s gravitating stare in your direction.
You were just imagining things, right? He was looking one foot over, to Sarah and your family. Except he wasn’t. You know because you snuck a casual glance over to him, and he was still on you. His gaze alone made a shiver travel up your spine.
While Sarah and your parents were nestled in their own world of conversation, you take a few subtle steps away and join him by his truck. It still felt warm, the engine relaxing after a good drive in the Texas heat.
“You need a new truck. She looks like she’s on her deathbed.” You point out, the one corner of his mouth tugging up as he kept his eye on Sarah and your folks with his arms crossed in front of his broad chest.
“She’s just fine.” He retorts nonchalantly. You hated that about him. You could never figure out what he was thinking, unpredictable but not exactly chaotic.
“She?” You asked with raised eyebrows. “I always knew you had a special woman in your life. Didn’t know she was so old, though.” You egged him on, your favorite pastime in the summers; Grinding the gears of an old man who had a bigger attitude than you most days.
“You still have quite the mouth on you. Glad to see that hasn’t changed.” Joel said sarcastically as he pushed himself off the front of the truck with his hip, his head nodding off to the side in a silent way of telling you to follow him. You watched as he pulled down the tailgate, rust screeching until it stopped with a generous thump.
“Supposed to be Sarah helping me with this, but since she’s busy being Miss Danbury, you can help me.” He said as he pointed to some firewood and other bigger pieces of wood in varying sizes.
“What do you plan on doing with all this wood anyway? I think the Amazon is looking for it.” You huffed but climbed up into the back of the truck bed without him asking you to. His protective hand instinctively guided your hip for stability, and you felt a rush of air pump through your lungs. “Thanks.” You murmur before you start reaching for stacks you could handle.
“Sarah wanted to throw y'all a bonfire with it being your first day back for the summer or what have you.” Before you could stop yourself, you were already cooing at him as you jumped down from the tailgate, watching as Joel gave a tight face of annoyance. Don’t do that, you’re gonna get yourself hurt.
It took Joel all of two seconds to grab two of the larger cut pieces, throwing each of them onto his shoulders. You couldn’t help but stare at his biceps that cradled the wood, the tan skin and muscles popping out of the dark green t-shirt he wore. Focus, focus, focus, focus, focusfocusfocus.
“And the bigger pieces? What are those for?” You asked out of sheer curiosity now once he threw them down in the back of his lawn, the sight of your parents and Sarah long gone.
He shrugged and shook his head, his hands on his hips as a layer of sweat started to build up around his hairline. “Just carvin’ projects. The rest can be used for scrap lumber around the lake properties.” His head finally turned to look at you, his eyes raking you up and down for a moment before nodding to your lake house rental. “Doin’ property maintenance over the summer on the houses ‘round here.”
“So if we need maintenance, we call you now?” You asked with a dubious face, to which he nodded.
This man never stopped. It made sense, you supposed. You reflected on the summers in the past, knowing Joel to manage his own contracting business and picking up odd jobs around town. You remember one summer, he redid the flooring of an old bakery in town and then built custom shelves for the loaves of bread and bagels. Another summer, he repaved people’s driveways with blacktop. He was a laborer, a blue-collar man through and through.
“That’s right, Skids.” The nickname made you scowl at him again, but you wouldn’t mind seeing Joel Miller laid under your kitchen sink or repairing the window in your bedroom so it could finally let in some fresh air. Frankly, you just wouldn’t mind seeing Joel Miller.
After Joel reclaimed his daughter from your parents with a snarky yet subtle, Thanks for all your help, kiddo to Sarah, he said goodbye to you and your family as everyone parted ways back to their own homes.
-
You were tired from the drive, but you didn’t lack attendance to the bonfire Sarah was putting together specifically for you in a welcome back to Danbury! sort of celebration. She invited the other nearby neighbors, so by the time you finally joined, it was packed with people sitting around the fire. People who lived on the lake loved a good party, anything with beer to keep them occupied.
It was a lot of talking and bottles clinking, marshmallows on sticks, and a crackling fire blazing at the center of everyone. You weren’t one for beer but Sarah insisted on feeding you bottle after bottle.
She liked sharing secrets with you, away from her dad. She considered you someone she could tell anything to. And you felt the same way. So not more than half an hour later, you two were giggling and sitting on the tailgate of Joel’s old pickup truck when you saw him start to saunter over. You saw him coming first, snatching Sarah’s bottle out of her hand and taking a sharp inhale as you hid away your own. Sarah’s secret, right?
“Dad,” she playfully whined when he came over to bust their little party.
He was silent for a moment before he looked at the dwindling flames. “Fire’s gettin’ low.” He pointed out, looking between the two of you.
His face was lit up in a mix of gold hue from the fire and silver from the moon. His face had this intensity, a bucked-out jawline, cheekbone, and nose. It was like he was carved from stone.
Sarah was silent, not wanting to leave behind her friends at the bonfire to shuffle over more wood. You softly nodded as you took a swig of her beer bottle in your hand before setting it down once you hopped off the truck bed.
“I can help.” You offered. Joel looked down at you hesitantly, sneaking a glance to where your parents sat around the growing circle of people.
“Yeah.. yeah, ‘lright.” Joel said as the two of you walked off to the dividing line on his property, the wood you had dropped carelessly earlier in the day now in a neat stack. You certainly weren’t drunk, but slamming Sarah’s beer along with the other ones she ushered you before was now messing with your head, the edges of your vision a little fuzzy, especially in the dark since the glow of the bonfire was at such a distance.
Before you knew it, you were stacking the wood into your arms, too much maybe. Joel called out your name in a warning tone.
“No, I got it! See?” You tried to reason with a cocky smile as he shook his head.
“You don’t like to listen.” He gruffly said as he started picking up the smaller pieces as they fell out of your arms.
You couldn’t help the playful scoff that left your lips, still insistent on stacking more in your arms, going as far as tucking some in your elbows but all they did was drop at your feet once you went to reach for more.
“Stop bein’ so damn difficult.” He piped up again as he snagged your wrist, halting your movements.
“Yeah? I thought you liked difficult women.” Your words were fast like a whip, your eyes challenging his own as the two of you shared unnecessarily long eye contact.
“Drop-- the wood. Stop bein’ a-”
“A what?” You challenged. The distance between you two suddenly felt like it was becoming air-tight, his eyes narrowing on yours as his features hardened. He didn’t look mad, lord knows you’d never want to actually make Joel Miller mad. He just looked-- provoked.
“A brat.” He finally bit, your teeth clenching at the name. The shock of it all made your arms finally burst open like a dam breaching with water, all of them falling to your feet as you let out an involuntary squeal. God, you did not want him to hear that noise leave you like that.
You finally tugged away your wrist from his hand, your eyes leaving his daggered gaze to examine your palm that had a decent size splinter plunged into the center of it.
“Shit,” You swore, feeling whatever heat you had left in your body pooling to your stringing finger.
You heard Joel let out a debated sigh before he took you by your wrist, much more gentle this time, and tried to bring it up closer to his eyes to examine it.
“Can’t see for shit out here.” He grumbled. You couldn’t see it either but you could feel right where it spread searing pain through the rest of your hand.
“I got some tweezers in my workshop, I’ll get it out.” Joel offered as he started walking a few paces but you let out an involuntary whimper at the sound of him taking it out.
“You don’t want that to get infected, do you?” He asked with a true voice of reason, to which you let out a sigh of agreement and followed him to his workshop.
You had only been inside Joel’s workshop a handful of times. You remember once your dad dragged you over so he could talk to Joel about his truck, and you had to wait there and wait there until they finished gabbing. Another time was when you explored it on your own, your eyes fascinated by the little world he surrounded himself in. It wasn’t all wood like you’d expect it to be. He had old guns mounted on the wall, ladders hung up in the rafters, and dusty old fishing plaques that made you disgusted at the sight. It housed his tools, the same ones he had been using for years. He knew where they were by heart, not even looking when he reached for something. Everything had its place, down to the tweezers he immediately found in an old little toolbox.
“Here,” he said as he pointed to an old metal stool as tall as your waist. You sat down on the cold metal, a little hiss of discomfort leaving you as he sighed. “Always somethin’.” Joel shook his head and offered you a spare dusty blanket, shaking your head.
“Just-- fix my hand. Please.” You said as you displayed your palm to him, now seeing it in the light for the first time. Okay.. it didn’t actually look as bad as it felt. Joel actually smiled as he looked at the tiny sliver shoved into the skin.
“..Might have to amputate it.” He said with a half-serious tone, as joking as Joel could sound. But there was a little glint in his eye, one of satisfaction from his own joke.
“Joel Miller has a sense of humor? I’m surprised. And pleasantly delighted.” You teased as he huffed and shook his head, the smile that graced his lips already came and gone. Sort of. He just looked down at your hand so you couldn’t directly see it anymore.
It took you until now to see that he changed out of his dark green shirt from this afternoon and into an old 80’s rock band shirt with a worn dark navy flannel over it. He must have showered after laboring in the Texas heat. The thought made your stomach churn in excitement.
You shivered at how cold you felt all of a sudden, no longer by the warm fire and on this damn metal stool. You shifted uncomfortably on it, cursing yourself for wearing jean shorts.
Joel let out an exasperated sigh as he stood up straighter and shoved off his flannel, your eyes softening at the sight.
“You want me to take tweezers to your hand but you keep... shiftin’ around. Stand up.” He directed, and this time you didn’t debate with him. You hopped off the metal stool and he laid down the flannel. It was a nice gesture and you were grateful. You hoped the goosebumps were from the temperature, not how close he was.
Joel pulled up another metal stool so he could steady himself, reeling himself in as close as he could and holding your palm open in his as his eyes squinted a little bit.
You felt frozen in place, your lips parting as you slowly looked down to one of his knees that parted between your own legs. Fuck. You weren’t sure if it was the little buzz of beer still in your system but something drove you to have enough courage to gently lay your hand just above his kneecap.
His eyes flicked up to yours, trying to read what was behind your thought process right now. He looked so confident, you feared you looked all shifty.
You could feel the worn denim of his jeans under your palm but underneath, he was warm. He was as hot as a furnace as your body craved it.
“The sliver.” You pointed back out, your voice smaller since you two were in such close proximity. You watched his chest heave as he took a deep breath, grumbling something under his breath before he focused back to his initial task.
You pursed your lips as you both watched and felt the tweezers line up to the red and irritated skin, his movements precise and patient until you watched him clench the tool closed.
You let out an involuntary breath of both relief and anticipation, just wanting it out already.
“Hold on, just gotta make sure I..” Joel’s voice trailed off as he slowly pulled the tiny sliver from your palm, an uncomfortable whine leaving the back of your throat.
His thigh twitched under your palm at the sound, not even realizing your hand had sunk higher up his jean-clad thigh.
“Got it.” He finally said, swiping the tip of the tweezer on the table to display the nasty little piece of wood that had caused you all this grief. You let out a breath through your nostrils and nodded.
“Thank God, no amputation.” You joked, to which he awarded you a small smile.
“I’ll call the surgeon and tell ‘em to turn around. We’re good here.” Joel said as he gently released your wrist. You watched his features carefully, seeing his lips part as he glanced down to his leg that your hand still held for balance.
“What’er you doin’?” He finally asked, his voice dropping an octave at the question. Shit.
Don’t read this wrong, or this will be the most awkward interaction you and Joel have had to date. This is worse than when he saw you fall out of the inner tube while boating, worse than when some kid tripped you at the town barbeque, worse than when you fell off Sarah’s scooter so hard that he gave you the nickname Skids.
“Woah, Skids! Better slow down!” God, that was so many years ago. His chuckle still echoed in your ears.
Now you were older, you were a woman. You had long legs and glowing skin, and a smile that knocked guy’s out of the fuckin’ park! But he was older too, older than you, younger than your dad but god, not by much. You were so close to him, you could inhale the distant smell of the bonfire, the one he probably made instead of Sarah. He also smelled like an old spice deodorant and fucking cigarettes.
He was stingy, and greasy, and hot, and Joel.
Your years of anticipation thinking about him like this was over.
You bit down on your lower lip, your mind was foggy with the rushing in your heart, feeling your ears pound and your palm still seared. He was a head taller than you while you sat together, and before you could stop yourself, you were leaning in and pressing a soft kiss to his pulse.
Your lips lingered around his neck for a moment, the sensitive skin of your mouth feeling beard stubble and tasting distant cologne. Your breath fanned over the skin, clammy but sweet with his sweat.
He didn’t stop you, his eyes merely watching you carefully.
“What’er you doin’?” He asked again, but this time, his words sounded more-- goading. Do it, I know you won’t. You’re chicken shit. If you know what you want, do it.
Your heart raced as you nearly leaped off the stool, closing the distance between you two as you stood between his legs. Your hand moved higher on his thigh, so close that you were nearly touching the leather of his belt. Your mouth returned to the sweet spot of his pulse while your injured hand reached up to the opposite side of his neck to gently hold him there.
“Joel,” you whispered his name breathlessly, asking him for more, feeling his head drop down beside yours. You feared you embarrassed yourself, he wasn’t reciprocating, he wasn’t--
The thoughts brewing in your head bubbled down to a boil as his firm arm wrapped itself low around your waist, keeping you to his front as he pulled down to look at you with a stern look on his face.. You were so fucked.
Your desperate eyes met his, trying to gauge what he thought. You hated how you looked like you wanted him so bad. He was your neighbor, your friend’s dad, but you wanted him to be something for you too.
“I don’t know what the hell you think you’re doin-”
His words made your chest go tight and your eyes filled with pure horror. What have you done?!
“But you need to be the one to walk away, because I don’t think I can.”
His words surprised you. He didn’t think he could walk away from you right now? Holy shit.
Your heart was pumping so hard under his watchful gaze, seeing his eyes look from yours to your parted lips. But he didn’t kiss you, you don’t think you would let him. It felt too intimate. You just didn’t want another boring summer in Danbury and you were determined to have a fling.
Who knew it would be with Joel Miller. But you wanted him.
Your brave hands took him by the chest of his shirt, your mouth moving to his jawline as you balanced the tightrope of kissing and nibbling on the skin before your hands moved south to find his belt buckle.
His legs naturally parted for you, catching a brief smirk on his lips as you took control of the situation.
“Dirty girl goin’ right for my fuckin’ cock.” He whispered against the shell of your ear, a desperate nod leaving you while your cheek involuntarily rubbed against the stubble of his beard. You didn’t know he talked like that.
You initiated more space for yourself, nudging the inside of his thighs with your own legs as you had his back up against his drafting table with you no longer on his side but standing in front of him.
Your quick fingers desperately undid his belt, feeling the old leather under your fingers. You didn’t have the balls to look at him and frankly, you were afraid you would lose your nerve if you did.
His hands were encouraging for your nervous system, firm palms planted into your hips and even going as far as to squeeze the flesh that sat under your jean shorts. His body warmed you up, his eyes admiring you as you plucked open the button on his jeans.
You pushed your tongue against your cheek in concentration, all of a sudden desperate at the thought of having him in your mouth. You dragged down the zipper, the relaxed denim exposing the black briefs he wore underneath that hugged his tan hips.
You slowly sunk to your knees before him, as if you were worshiping a God. Maybe you were, it was Joel Miller, after all.
“This what you were learnin’ off at school?” Joel belittled, your head doing a few quick nods as a flush stained your cheeks. God. Something about Joel calling you a slut had you in a tailspin. You couldn’t wait anymore.
Your fingers delicately felt over the impressive growth that his briefs held down, biting down on your bottom lip as you let your pointer finger make the outline of his girth.
He let out an audible grunt at the action, his jaw jutted out, and his eyes filled with lust.
“Lemme see that pretty mouth.” He practically purred, your chest rising and falling in anticipation as you slowly opened your mouth for him. You felt the intrusion of his thumb, a guttural moan leaving your throat as your big eyes stayed on his. He pinched at the inside of your cheek for a moment, your eyes twinging closed and opening back up with twinkling tears on the brim of flowing.
“Good girl, keep that mouth open for me.” He encouraged as he pushed two fingers past your lips, testing you. And you were more than willing to accept his little challenge. His fingers pushed on the back of your tongue, feeling your lips graze all the way to his knuckle as you worked on breathing through the feeling of his fingers shoved down your throat.
You were determined for him not to get the best of you, to prove how you had some experience under your belt. Your tongue willingly swirled around his digits, humming softly as you suckled. Now it was his turn to look like he was ready to fold. You felt him swell in your hand, the hand still stroking over his erection in his briefs.
He ripped back his fingers, leaving them with a pop to your lips. Holy shit. You took a few deep breaths and swallowed, blinking back the tears that his fingers provoked from going so far down.
“Damn, baby, look so pretty down on your knees for me. Don’t make me wait ‘ny longer.” Joel’s breaths were heavy, his southern drawl exaggerated in his lust-filled state.
A proud smirk laced on your lips, his eyes on you as he watched you pry down the material of his briefs, watching as he lightly lifted his hips off the stool and using the drafting table behind him as leverage to let his jeans and boxers rest comfortably around the top of his thighs. What you had been craving slapped eagerly into the palm of your uninjured hand, an unexpected little moan leaving you.
You studied his cock with anticipation, the glowing pinkish-red tip glistening with pre-cum from all the anticipation. He was generous in size, he would be the biggest you had ever taken. He was just… grown. You let out a satisfied little mmm, smirking up at him as your fist wrapped delicately around the base as you pumped over just the bottom half of him.
Your hand came up to push some hair behind your ear but Joel was quick to handle that for you, stroking the stray pieces back behind your ear and then planting his palm right on the top side of your head. He tried to guide you closer but you just continued to smirk at him, a desperate grunt leaving the back of his throat.
“Don’t play with me, kitten.” The nickname had you fawning, much better than the other nickname he had given you in the past. Maybe this new one would replace the old, the girl he dismissed before now a woman whose attention he craved.
You guided his tip to gently tap at your flattened tongue, using his base to guide him until you generously wrapped your mouth around his leaking head. He let out a satisfied hiss which made you smirk, knowing you were the one making him dance on the line between pain and pleasure.
You let out an involuntary mewl as the fist he had made in the back of your hair forced you further down his rigid member, feeling wet tears threatening to spill over your waterline as his tip nudged against the back of your throat. He said not to play with him and you disobeyed.
Your palms flattened to the front of his thighs as you pushed yourself off of him, gasping for air as you swallowed the mixture of your spit and his leakage that clogged your throat.
“So fuckin’ pretty chokin’ on me like that, such a pretty face.” He sneered, referring to your teary eyes. But the compliment made you blush and the choking and sobbing was all of a sudden worth it for the praise.
After that, you craved to take all of him just like he wanted. Your head worked in subtle bobs, taking inch by inch of him at a time. Sometimes his hand in your hair guided you, allowing you to take him with confidence as he let out disgusting groans and low moans.
Your gluck, gluck, glucks filled the shed, hot pants leaving your mouth around him but not willing to let your head up. Trails of your saliva attached themselves from his balls to your lips, the sight being a trophy for your hard earned deep throating. He was already so close, you couldn’t bear not to taste the prize you had worked so hard for.
All of a sudden, Joel stood up from his seat at the drafting table and you couldn’t help but show a look of disappointment. You thought he was done, going to leave you like a mess on the floor with bruises on your knees from the cold concrete and your slobbery mouth feeling his loss.
Your wet eyelashes fluttered as he returned to fist the hair at the top of your head and angled your face upward, watching as his other hand yanked on his member. The sight made your jaw drop.
“Where do you want me to finish?” His words were pained, stretched thin as he tried to hold out for an answer from you. But you wanted him to finish, you wanted to watch his face contort from the wake of his orgasm that you helped create.
“Mmm,” you hummed out as you purposefully prolonged his finish, watching as his chest puffed and his skin grew rosy from the heat flooding his body. Your cockiness was punished by a tighter grip in your hair, yanking your head closer to his shaft to force a real answer out of you. Your scalp stung but only a smile was on your face.
“You wanna cum on my face, Mr. Miller?” You asked in the most innocent tone you could muster, your mouth parting at the sight of him. He looked heavenly. The glow from his shed lights made him appear as if he had an angelic glow. But you knew he was hellish, nothing close to an angel.
Joel let out a scoffy little grunt at your question, a wicked smile gracing his lips as his hooded eyes slowly fell completely closed as the shock of his orgasm coursed through his body.
You eagerly watched and you hated how hungry you knew you looked right now. You licked your lips, eager for his taste, eager to make the Joel Miller cum. You were desperate.
His cock began twitching in his hand, watching as he methodically yanked out his own orgasm. His eyes lazily glanced between his shaft and to your large eyes, slowly smirking at the sight of you holding out for him.
“Let me see that tongue, darlin’.” His words were breathy, just on the edge of no return. You obeyed, dropping your jaw and flashing him your tongue as you fluttered your eyelashes. At the sight alone, he finished himself off with eager grunts and short moans, you swore one of them was your name.
His hot cum landed on your face, your eyes closing in satisfaction with a cocky smile. Most landed on your tongue, a few piping hot white strands splattered like paint on your cheeks and nose. All the air in your lungs left you as he tapped his pulsing tip eagerly against your tongue, watching with his jaw slack as he let the rest pool onto your tongue and down your throat.
You swallowed knowing he was watching, his hand in your hair relaxing. He tasted better than you expected, a new craving.
Instead of fisting your strands, he started stroking them away from your messy face, praising you as he tucked himself back into his pants.
Both no longer in the hot fantasy you swore you imagined once, you tried to collect yourselves. You shakily stood up from the ground, your knees cold from the concrete. You wipe off any dust or dirt they may have collected, sneaking glances at Joel as he fastened his belt around his waist once more and popping the button of his jeans back into place.
You glanced around for a tissue, your back to him as you cleaned up your face. Oh my god, you were wiping Joel Miller’s cum off your fucking face.
As the two of you pieced yourselves back together, he reached for his discarded flannel that he had given you still resting on the metal chair you previously abandoned before settling between his legs.
“Said you were cold. Take it.” He said as he fisted some of the material and looked at you expectantly. You sighed before gently taking the material and wrapping yourself in its warmth.
As he placed a bandaid on your palm to cover your futile wound, you admired the flannel in all of its unknown beauty.
It was one of his older ones, you sort of felt bad because you could only assume it was one of his favorites. It adorned a few minor holes and rips, some of which were badly stitched back together in an attempt to salvage it for another few years. Despite its appearance, you melted into it because it smelled like him. It smelled smoky like his cigarettes or maybe that was just the residual smoke from the bonfire. As you walked outside, you could smell it clearer.
Sandalwood with a hint of cinnamon, you wondered what cologne he used.
Your head was lost in thought as you began to wander back towards the bonfire, a sharp clearing of his throat bringing you back to your senses. You whipped around, seeing as he pointed to the stray wood you had dropped from earlier.
“Oh-” you said bashfully as you returned to the pile with him, both of you knelt down picking up stray pieces. Once you started piling the wood in your arms again, he let out a short chuckle from deep inside him as he held your wrist from stacking more.
“That’s enough for now, just go.” You liked seeing his face lit up like that, knowing you were the cause of it being even better.
“Okay, Mr. Miller.” You cooed quietly, his face hardening at the name of adoration you had given him.
“Okay, Skids. I’ll be seein’ you.” He said with a tight nod of his head, his eyes directing you back to the fire. You set down the firewood by the rocks surrounding it as a barrier, clearing your throat as you returned to the tailgate. You could still taste his cum on your tongue.
No one seemed to notice your trip taking unexpectedly longer than necessary. Your parents were both swaying their heads and laughing, empty bottles by the legs of their folding lawn chairs to explain their obvious lack of awareness.
Sarah had joined up with other friends in your absence, but you didn’t mind.
You finally had a moment to reflect on what had just taken place in Joel’s shed. You let your vacation house neighbor cum in your mouth. Your older, stoic, stubborn ass of a neighbor.
As if on cue, Joel returned to the side of his truck with his body leaning against the tailgate. His jean-clad hip lightly grazed your thigh, glancing over to see him offering you a beer.
“Since you’re all grown up now.” He said with a little spark behind his eyes. You nodded and took the opened beer with a growing smile.
“Cheers.” He offered as he held out his bottle to clink with yours.
“Cheers to another summer in Danbury.” You tell him.
He cocked his eyebrow and glanced over to you one more time before he focused his eyes on the growing fire.
“This one ain’t quite like the rest.” It almost sounded like a promise from him. You hoped it was. Because you were wearing his flannel and you were on his knees for him tonight, you wondered what experience of Joel could offer you this summer.
---
read part 2 - dark paradise!
here's my masterlist!
here's how to join my taglist!
@jrrmint @gracieispunk @macfrog @strang3lov3 @notjustjavierpena @bastardmandennis @joelslegalwhre @brittmb115 @casa-boiardi @nostalxgic @cool-iguana @chim-cham-blog @joeldjarin @unsteadyimagines @pattwtf
#joel miller#joel miller smut#pedro pascal#pedro pascal smut#pedro pascal the last of us#pedro pascal joel miller#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller one shot#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x female reader#tlou#tlou fic#the last of us#the last of us fanfiction#hellishjoel#dbf!joel#dbf!joel miller
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The only heaven I’ll be sent to is when I’m alone with you
Pairing: Eddie Munson x Reader
Word Count: 3.3k
Summary: You and Eddie have some time to spare before D&D starts. It escalates quite quickly.
Warnings: Smut, Unprotected Sex, inappropriate use of a D&D table
Available on: AO3
A/N: I’ve fallen down the Eddie hole and I can’t get out. I’m a D&D player myself, so I had to use that poor playing table here.
♣ Eddie Munson Masterlist ♣
It was dark when you entered the cold hallways that lead to the Hellfire Club.
Your club shirt was freshly washed and ready for a long night of Dungeons and Dragons. Or, how other people would say, time for satanic rituals.
A low chuckle left your throat when you thought about it and all those newspapers and magazines talking about it, causing panic for parents. Yours didn’t care, also didn’t know you were playing the game. Otherwise they might care but then again, they were probably too busy.
All they cared about was your family image and “Stay away from Eddie Munson, he’s bad news.”
Thankfully they didn’t know that you were into bad news.
His cologne already covered your senses when you entered the Hellfire Club. Later on it would smell more like sweat and tears in here, depending on what he would throw at the group during the session.
You smiled to yourself when you saw him standing at the table, preparing his Dungeon Master screen with little notes.
“You’re so early,” you said and he looked up at you, a small grin on his lips.
“You know I have to prepare, sweetheart. The Dungeon Master is always early.” Eddie pushed himself away from the desk and walked over you. “Better question is, why are you this early? It’s at least thirty minutes until the others arrive.”
He put his hands on your hips and raised an eyebrow at you. You didn’t even realize you were that early, you just really wanted to see him before the others joined for the night.
Your relationship had been secret for a few months now and so far, no one had seemed to notice. You were just two friends playing that dumb fantasy game with other freaks. At least that's what it looked like to the other students.
No one knew about stolen touches under the lunch table and late nights in his trailer. No one needed to know that. For some reason it felt better that it was just the two of you. Easier.
If your parents knew about your relationship with the ‘School Freak and Drug Dealer’ Eddie Munson, they would try to cut your contact with him. If the other students would know, you would be a freak couple which you didn’t mind but it was just extra hassle right before graduation. Only a couple of months and you were out of here, off to college, mostly free from your parents and you didn’t need to hide anymore.
“I guess I just really wanted to see you,” you said with a shrug and gave him a quick kiss on the lips before taking your jacket off, placing it on your chair where he had already prepared your character sheet.
He turned around and looked after you, a happy grin on his lips. You knew his life wasn’t easy and that you had changed quite a lot for him, yet you would never get used to that happy little grin that was always directed at you.
“Besides,” you started, a little mischievous grin forming on your lips, “I wanted to see what you were up to behind your screen.” You quickly turned on your heels and hurried behind his seat, trying to get a glimpse at his notes.
A huff left his mouth when he started to come after you with quick steps, grabbing your hips and turning you around to face him and not his DM screen.
“That’s not very nice. Wouldn’t want my girlfriend to gain any advantages for the upcoming combat.”
A shiver ran down your spine. You loved when he called you his girlfriend, something he could only do when you two were alone. Gods, you yearned for the day he could say it openly.
“Combat huh? That’s good to know, given we’ve left off far away from any combat situations.” You bit your lips when you heard him groan in frustration.
“Shit,” he mumbled under his breath and you laughed which seemed to mesmerize him. He always looked at you as you were his sun.
His look then turned into something intense and his eyes darkened slightly, his grip on your hips getting a little tighter.
“We still got like twenty five minutes,” you mumbled before swallowing hard, the knot already building in your stomach.
He took a step forward and your backside hit the edge of the table. “Would hate to ruin your prep though,” you quickly added but it was too late.
He already swiped the DM screen off the table, a few notes and papers scattered across the floor with it and within a moment he had placed you on the table before him.
“I’m sure I’ll be a little more merciful during combat tonight if you can convince me to be nice,” Eddie said as he started to kiss your neck, making you lean back a little, opening yourself up to his kisses more.
This was actually the first time you were doing this in here. Normally there wasn’t enough time or Henderson was way too early but tonight it seemed like a good moment.
You certainly thought about it before. Being a Dungeons & Dragons player had just this extra kind of appeal to do it on the playing table.
Goosebumps covered your body when the long haired boy grabbed the hem of your shirt, slowly pulling it over your head. It was a little cold down here. For now.
“I’ll warm you up, don’t worry,” he said as if he just read your mind. Your hands were still holding onto his arms covered in his leather jacket, gripping the fabric a little too hard for just some harmless makeout.
You needed him. Badly.
He didn’t lose much time and started to push your bra down on one side, playing with the hard peaks and you weren’t quite sure if they were hard because of the cold or because you were already aroused after so little of his touch.
A soft moan left your throat and your legs wrapped around him almost automatically. He took this as an invitation and laid you down on the table behind you, the cold wood pressing into your back, making it arch. Thankfully he didn’t start to prepare the map and the character minis yet, so they were still safe and sound in their box.
“You’re wearing too much,” you whined and clawed a little more at his leather jacket. His three layers of clothes were always such an annoyance when you tried to get them off on your own.
“As always, sweetheart. As always,” he chuckled and then leaned back to get rid of everything, throwing it somewhere on the ground where he had thrown your shirt too.
You let your hands run over his chest slowly, trying to reach as much skin as possible from your position and then stopping at his pants.
“You sure?” he asked and raised an eyebrow, a hand of his covering both of yours.
He was acting like this was your first time having sex somewhere despite the fact that he had been inside you more times than you could count. And yet, he took the time to ask because it was a different environment and you could change your mind any time.
“Yes, let’s not waste too much time. You know how early Henderson is here sometimes.” Your answer was followed by a little laugh and then he just grinned, letting go of your hands so you could open the button, shoving his pants and underwear down to his ankles. That had to be enough.
Your mouth watered a little when you saw his length already standing at attention, begging for your touch.
One of your hands grabbed his hard cock, pulling slightly and causing him to step back further into you. Your legs wrapped around him once again and his heat radiated against your sensitive center.
He grabbed your wrists and put them at the side of your head, looking into your eyes for a long moment before smirking and then kissing you roughly. You gasped against him which caused him to put his tongue in your mouth, his naked lenght pressing harder against you.
“Eddie, please,” you whined, feeling how the wetness was pooling between your legs in your panties.
“Soon,” he whispered against your ear, “I want you to feel all night long what I did to you, right here.” He bit your earlobe before kissing your neck again, still holding onto your wrists.
Bastard, he was taking his time with you so your panties would be drenched before taking off your clothes, knowing you would feel it during the whole session later on. He loved shit like that.
You did too, if you were honest.
So he was grinding against you and out of pure reflex, you were grinding back against him. He didn’t seem to mind the rougher fabric of your jeans against him as he was busy placing kisses on your nipples and the soft flesh of your breasts, sucking lightly, leaving a bite here and there. One of them would give you a hickey for sure.
You had this rule that there were no visible hickeys allowed or people might start to ask questions. Thankfully, the skin of your breasts right under the edge of the bra weren’t a place that people got to see, so it had turned out to be his favorite spot to leave love marks.
Sweat started to build on your body from the pure torture he put you through, you hated when you couldn’t do anything. You wanted to touch him, to feel him, to have him inside of you but he took his sweet, sweet time.
“Cmon Munson, we really don’t have that much time.” You tried to sound stern, hoping he would finally take your pants off but he just laughed against your skin.
“You’re right, you’re right. Don’t pressure your Dungeon Master,” he mumbled against your belly where his lips had just arrived. “This is a special location to do that shit, so I want to make you feel special.”
Eddie leaned back and started to open your pants, painfully slow and you could have cursed at him. The grin on his lips told you he knew exactly what you were thinking.
You unwrapped your legs shortly for him to pull your pants down and you kicked them off one ankle quickly before wrapping them back around him, pulling him closer to you within a heartbeat.
“You look so gorgeous with that blush on your face and your bra in that chaotic position,” he said and chuckled, grabbing your one free breast with his hand while the other one was still mostly covered by your bra. It might have been uncomfortable but all you could think about now was his length between your legs, skin against skin. His cold rings against your heating skin made you shiver even more and you had a hard time swallowing the moan.
You could see precum glistening on it and it seemed that the waiting and teasing had affected him quite a lot.
When you thought he would push inside of you, he surprised you and crouched down a little. He let his tongue glide between your folds and you moaned loudly, not expecting him to do that right now.
“You’re so goddamn wet and taste so good.” He stood back up again and lined himself up against you, licking his wet lips before leaning down and capturing your lips into a kiss. Only a second later you felt him press against you, the tip of his cock pressing against your tight entrance.
It was no trouble for him at all to get inside you with how wet you were. You both moaned against each other's lips when he sunk himself into your wetness. When his full length was completely inside of you, he stilled and pulled away from the kiss, looking into your eyes.
“Fuck, that look,” he mumbled and you felt him twitch inside of you. “I want to, disrespectfully, fuck the shit out of you.”
“Please, go ahead. Show me what you’ve got, Dungeon Master,” you replied to his wish and he growled, placing his hands next to your head so he could support himself. You grabbed his arms, bracing yourself.
Eddie pulled out of you, clenched his jaw for a moment in the process before slamming right back into you.
You had to bite your bottom lip or the moan would have been too loud to be appropriate. No matter how often the two of you had sex, it always felt like a high you would never come down from.
Even in the faint light you could see that he was also blushing now, a faint red covering his cheeks as he started in a slow rhythm. His hair was falling over his shoulders close to your face, tickling you a little.
“Eddie,” you groaned and tried to catch his hips in a faster rhythm, trying to convince him to finish with this teasing.
“What? I don’t think I went in hard enough yet, so could you form a whole sentence?” The smug grin on his face deserved to be punched but there was nothing you could do when he finished his sentence with a rough thrust inside of you, making the table shake.
“Just fuck me already, please. I want you before the others arrive. We need to clean up and-” You didn’t get the chance to get the rest of your sentence out because he started a rougher, faster pace right away, making you choke on the sounds that wanted to leave your throat.
“Gods, I love it when you beg for me,” he whispered and you almost didn’t hear it, the slapping of skin too loud down here, echoing off the walls a little.
You would have protested that you didn’t beg, wanting to somehow throw something back at him but with the way he moved inside of you combined with the look he gave you, there were no words leaving your mouths. They all turned into moans of pleasure.
He took his arms away to grab your hips, trying to get a better hold of you so you weren’t moving so much on the table. If you were honest, you had no idea how the old table was holding up with his pace.
You noticed how he couldn’t focus his eyes on one spot. He was looking down between where you were joined and where the wet noises and skin slapping came from, then he looked at how your breasts bounced up and down, the bra merely an accessory now and then he looked at your face and smiled slightly.
For a moment you wished you could read his mind but that thought was gone within a moment when you felt his cold rings down at the sensitive skin between you.
Eddie rubbed his thumb across your clit and you had to bite your hand to stop yourself from moaning too loud. The others could arrive any moment.
“I’d love to take my time with you,” he sighed and stilled inside of you for a moment, focusing on rubbing circles on your bundle of nerves, causing you to whine in frustration. “But I guess that has to wait until after the session.”
He started moving again while also rubbing your clit, the cold steel of his rings giving another level of pleasure and he moved even faster and harder than before, hitting all the right spots inside of you.
Your legs were clenching so hard around him, your insides were a big knot and your head started spinning with the pleasure running through your whole body.
Eyes closed in bliss, you only heard how he started to pant more, cursing under his breath and his movement got more erratic. He was close but so were you.
You tried to hold out a little longer but another swipe of his thumb caused you to shrudder, back arching which caused him to slip deeper inside of you. The walls of your insides started to spasms around him, coaxing him into an orgasm of his own.
“Fuck,” was the only thing you heard from him when you felt him come inside you, his warm seed covering your insides.
Eddie slumped forward a little, his hands grabbing yours and placing them back besides your head. He looked at you with a lazy smile, drops of sweat on his forehead.
“Did I ever tell you how beautiful you look after you have an orgasm?” he asked and you laughed.
“Yes, about every time I have one,” you replied and he leaned his head to the side a little.
“Really? I don’t remember hearing it that much from you, I think you don’t have enough orgasms.” You were about to reply to him but then he moved his hips, his tip stroking against that sweet spot inside of you once more.
The young man put his forehead against yours and both of you rested like this for a moment.
It was really only a short moment before you heard the telltale sound of the door and a loud “HELLFIRE!” that sounded like it came from Henderson.
A couple of seconds passed before you realized what was going on.
“Shit,” he groaned and slipped out of you, almost tripping over the pants that were hanging on his ankles.
A moment of panic overcame you as you were sitting up straight but he stopped you, cupping your hot center with his hand.
“I told you, I want you to feel it all night long,” he whispered as he was pulling your panties up, replacing his hand with them.
“I-” you started but he already had his lips back on yours, swallowing any protest. His cum would stay inside of you for the whole session.
You heard footsteps and he quickly pulled his pants up while moved off the table and got your pants back in place.
Eddie threw you your Hellfire Club t-shirt and pulled his own over his head too, placing his jackets on his chair.
Both of you quickly hurried to get the things you threw onto the ground while the footsteps grew louder. You winced with every movement you did, panties full with his cum and your own wetness, making you even more wet.
His eyes were on you, watching you and you threw him a look that was a combination of annoyance and lust. He just chuckled and winked at you, trying to get up his DM screen once more.
“Hey guys!” Dustin said as he was entering, followed by Mike and Lucas.
“Welcome!” Eddie replied with a great gesture of his hands.
“Hi.” You waved at them, hoping your hair looked fine and your blush was gone from your face.
The three kids were taking their seats and you lifted your character sheet up from the floor, placing it back on the table.
Just looking at that piece of wood made you blush a little but thankfully it was dark enough here so no one should notice.
“Did you wash your shirt too hot?” Mike suddenly asked and looked at Eddie. He raised an eyebrow and that’s when you saw it.
It was fitting really tightly around him. Too tightly.
Meanwhile your own shirt was hanging a little too loosely from your body. Fuck.
“Yeah, that must be it. I’ve been wondering why it was like that, I’m not good with laundry,” he said with a nonchalant shrug before he looked at you.
It was barely noticeable but his jaw clenched and that little vein on his neck started to show.
His look told you he would gladly take that shirt back later.
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson fic#stranger things#stranger things fic#reposting with the hopes it shows up in the tags
9K notes
·
View notes
Note
sports au!!!!!
The booth was stuffy and smelled like it’s been forgotten for a decade. But the equipment was new and the glass pane was cleaned up, giving Eddie a clear view of the court.
“Is this a good moment to say I don’t know the rules?”
The coach, and his PE professor, looks one step away from murder.
“Just remember our team is wearing green.”
“Yes sir!”
The man squints at him with clear distrust so Eddie gives him his widest, purest smile.
“Good thing nobody’s listening to the campus radio.”
The joke’s on him; Eddie has garnered a lot of listeners over the past months. Listeners that he might lose after hosting a live sports event.
“Don’t be too weird. I might send you someone to help with the rules so you don’t completely ruin it.” He pats Eddie on the shoulder, his palm so heavy it feels like he’s trying to pin him into the chair, before disappearing behind the door in the back. Seconds later he’s visible walking down the steps to his team.
Eddie looks at his watch. It’s going to be the longest four hours in his academic history.
He turns to the concsole, frowns at the unfamiliar dials and switches and focuses on the ones he knows. Tunes everything to his best ability, takes a breath, and clears his throat before starting the broadcast.
“Hello, students of Indiana University! I know it’s a Friday night and you were hoping for some nice tunes to party to, but prepare your pillows for a nap instead because you’ll be listening to a football match. No, wait, basketball. I’m pretty sure.
Anyway, dunno why you’d listen to a match instead of going to see it, but ya boy needs to pass PE this term so here we are.
And here comes our team! The green ones. It’s greens against blues tonight, folks.”
“Tigers versus Roaches, actually.”
Eddie turns around and sees a tall boy enter his studio.
“First of all, who the fuck names their team Roaches. Second, we have an intruder in the studio.”
The boy extends his hand unfazed.
“I’m Lucas, your interpreter. Since I’m benching for the first half anyway.”
“Booo, I was just going to make up rules as I go. Now you’re gonna make it boring.”
But he shakes his hand anyway and lets Lucas sit on the chair next to him.
“Careful, I’m a dedicated listener. My friends too, you’d probably lose your whole audience.” He smirks. Eddie scoffs.
“I’ll let you know, tiger cub, that many people listen to Munson’s Midnight Metal Madness.”
“I meant the DnD show.”
Eddie looks at the boy, his neat haircut and team jersey.
“Really?”
“Yes, and I’d love to talk more about it later, but now let’s introduce my teammates.”
Eddie hands him the microphone to spit out names he’s never heard before and whatever their bearers' positions were. He hopes the coach doesn’t mind it. All Eddie could do was like, comment on their appearance. Which…
“Where did you get that one from? America’s poster boy catalog?”
He watches Lucas’s face twitch with the effort not to laugh.
“That’s Jason Carver. He’s vice-captain now and will take over the team once Steve graduates later this year.”
“Which one’s that?”
“He usually comes out last.”
Eddie asks about the important stuff - the team's average height and where Andy got his haircut. He looks over the group of young men appraisingly.
“You know what, if I knew y’all play in these funky white socks and guns out I might have gotten into sports commentary earlier.”
Lucas chuckles, but Eddie's on a roll.
“Especially with such a great co-host, Lucas Sinclair! He’s not on the court yet but he’s being an invaluable source of lore in the studio. Don’t think I’d forget about you, man.” He nudges the younger student. “What’s your specialty on the team?”
“Well…” Lucas scratches his cheek sheepishly. “I’m probably the fastest and my throws are pretty good,” he admits. “Oh, that’s Steve!”
Eddie looks to the right, where a dude with Harrington on his jersey walks in, smiling wide to friends and families watching.
“Damn, that’s some magnificent hair,” Eddie whistles.
“Yeah, that’s kinda what he’s known for. This hairdo lasts through the whole game, dunno how he does it.”
“He’s gotta give me some tips, because I look like a wet rat by the end of the day. And I don’t even do sports.”
“I’m pretty sure you look like a wet rat no matter the time of day.”
The jab was true but even if it wasn’t, Eddie had a more important thing to focus on right now.
“Does your captain have a tattoo?” he asks, squinting through the window. He was pretty sure it was ink that was peeking from the bottom of Steve Harrington’s shorts, but it was so out of place on a college athlete, he needed a triple take and the ‘ask the audience’ lifeline to make sure.
“Yep. The coach says it makes him look like a criminal,” he snorts, showing what he thinks about it. “Steve said he regrets not getting it somewhere more visible so more people could see tattoos are not for criminals and rockstars only.”
“Your captain is a smart guy,” Eddie grins, almost sighing into it, to his utter horror. Just a glimpse of a hot guy from afar, a peek of a tattoo, and hearing of his liberal views was apparently enough to make his heart beat faster.
“The best I ever knew,” Lucas admits and it sounds like a Story, capital “s” and all. His next words confirm that. “Our friend group is planning matching tattoos and we are still talking him out of getting it above the neckline.”
Eddie barks out a laugh.
“Sounds like a savage. I gotta meet your captain sometime soon.”
It’s at this point they notice the coach gesturing at them angrily and they get back to commenting on the game that’s about to start.
“Okay, so explain to me which laundry basket is ours…”
“Okay okay okay. So number four is a tank, yeah? He blocks the other players. Six is a rogue, who slips between the cracks. And number one, your captain, is a warrior who goes for the attack.”
“Yeah, I guess.”
“It’s like LARPing for normies,” Eddie realizes in awe and Lucas laughs so unexpectedly he starts to cough.
“Sinclair! You’re in!”
They both jump at the sudden appearance of the coach. Lucas springs up from his seat.
“Yes sir!”
“It was a pleasure to host with you.” Eddie smiles at his new friend.
“You too. Catch you after the game?”
“Sure.” He smiles brightly, his head already swimming with ideas of how to fuck over Lucas’ future DnD character. Because playing together was inevitable, the dice were thrown, and the plot was in motion.
Lucas passes by the coach who now turns his attention to Eddie.
“You’re doing good, don’t ruin it.” He looks in pain admitting that. “I might send someone else to help you out.”
“Thanks, coach.” Though Eddie doubts he’d be vibing so well with anyone else on the team.
Just five minutes later though, he’s proven wrong.
“Heard you’ve been curious about my tattoo?”
Eddie's so startled he knocks the microphone down and yanks out the cord in his haste to turn around.
“Captain!” he yells like a dumbass, faced with the hair and boyishness of no one else but Steve Harrington.
“Radio-man!” Steve yells back with a wide and teasing smile. “I’ve heard so much about you, man, you have no idea.” He steps closer. “My kids love your show.”
“Your kids?”
“My, uh, younger friends. I used to babysit them and it kinda stuck,” he admits with an awkward smile. Steve is nothing like the typical jock he’s come to expect and he’s everything Lucas advertised.
“That’s adorable, man.”
“Don’t laugh at me,” he pouts. He honest to god pouts.
“Not laughing!” Eddie raises his hands placatingly. “There’s nothing bad with a family-tight friend group.”
“Damn straight.” Steve smiles and sits on the chair vacated by Lucas. He eyes the microphone lying prone on the desk. “Technical difficulties?”
Eddie rushes to fix his equipment.
“You could say so,” he murmurs, trying to busy himself with the tangled cord. But a hand stops him before he can plug it in.
“We’re off the air now, right?”
Eddie looks over the control lights on the console.
“Yeah. Why?”
“You have beautiful eyes.”
“What?”
When Eddie woke up today, he knew his day would be weird. No day spent in a sports facility could be normal or pleasant. It was confirmed when he made a new friend with a member of the team, who was a listener of his DnD podcast. But the team captain hitting on him? That’s not your regular weird, that’s a bad strain of weed kind of weird.
“Lucas sent me over claiming a guy my type might be hiding here.”
It takes everything from Eddie not to take a look around. Logically, he knows there’s no one else in the booth. But his brain refuses to connect the dots. He licks his lips and cringes at the wet noise his mouth makes.
“What’s your type?”
Steve tilts his head and hums like he’s in thought.
“Weird, smartass nerd, as it turns out. With big brown eyes and great hair.”
“Uh, thank you?”
Steve only smiles at him, soft before it turns teasing.
“Wanna see my tattoo up close?” he offers.
“Gosh, yes,” he admits with zero shame, eyes flitting down to the man’s legs. Was he curious about what type of tattoo a gorgeous sport-type guy would get? Yes. Did he want to ogle some hairy thighs? Also yes. It’s a two-in-one kind of deal.
The coach waves at them angrily to get back on the air, but Steve promises to tell him everything about S.S. Robin after the game. And no, Robin is just his best friend, Eddie doesn’t need to worry about her.
“In fact, wanna be my date to the after-party later? The kids will freak out when they meet you.”
How could Eddie say no to his fans' worship?
And to Steve’s hopeful eyes and the slight squeeze he gave his hand.
“Mingling with jocks in my free time?” Eddie turns his palm up to squeeze back. “Sure, let’s make this day even weirder.”
#steddie#eddie munson#stranger things#steve harrington#mine#ff#stranger things 4#steddie fanfiction#st#request#one shot#college au#sports au#radio host eddie#ive had this idea for months and it finally got an outlet#steddie fic
306 notes
·
View notes
Text
Test Of Time
“One…two…three…four….” I grunted as I struggled to lift the plate loaded bar. I set it back down, panting as I sat up, annoyed at myself. The last few weeks, and even months, I’d been getting weaker. Thanks to my aging body, I was getting weaker, it was harder to build muscle in the gym, and even people were coming up to me, telling me I looked tired or pointing out slowly graying hairs. I sighed, knowing that my 60’s was something I’d have to deal with eventually. I was suddenly snapped out of my thoughts by a excited whoop from my left. I turned to look, seeing a younger guy benching almost thrice my weight. His muscles were bulging, and he had a grin on his face. He was clearly in the prime of his youth, which made me jealous. If only there was a way to get back my youth…
That thought was the beginning of my obsession with witchcraft. At first, I just looked for ways to turn back the hands of time, to get my body back to its 20’s but I came up with nothing. Just as I was about to give up, I came across a possession spell. An idea clicked in my mind as memories of the hunk from the gym flashed in my mind. A grin spread across my face, as I delved into more research about it.
A week later, I was back at the gym, prepared to take my new life. I wiped my sweaty palms on my sweatpants, gulping as beads of sweat dripped down my face, a nervous expression plastered on. I had no clue if this was actually going to work, but I had to try. As the hunk, who’s name is learned was Sam, walked by, I quickly grabbed him by the wrist. He locked eyes with me, in confusion as he tried to pull away, but I started to mutter the spell, and our worlds seemed to spin.
I could feel my body changing. My wrinkled skin started to tighten, and glow with renewed youth as his started to crinkle slightly like creased paper. My muscles started to inflate and bulge, newfound strength flowing through them as the same happened to my legs and calves. I grinned as I looked down to see I now had muscular and toned thighs just like Sam had before. Our faces started to shift and warp. Sam was panicking. He clearly had no idea what was happening, other than the fact that he was getting weaker and weaker. I stared back up, only to come face to face with my previous self. It was like looking into a mirror, except now, I looked exactly like Sam had before.
I pulled away from the other, grinning. A quick look in the nearby mirror had me smiling from ear to ear as I flexed my bicep and rolled my abs. The control I had over each muscle was amazing. “Holy shit…it worked!” I grinned. Meanwhile, Sam was having a breakdown. He grabbed me, trying to force me to undo whatever curse I’d just done. A slight altercation and a phone call to the police later, Sam was getting dragged out by security guards, cursing and screaming that I’d stolen his body. Everyone assumed he was crazy, a man going senile after the stress of work and age had finally caught up to him.
Ever since then, living as Sam has been such a blast. Everyone was surprised when I came out as gay, but now I’ve got plenty of guys lining up at my door just to be fucked or fuck me. Sam has a huge trust fund too, but instead of dipping into that, I decided to start up an OnlyFans. Something about having guys pay to watch me jerk off or have sex just turns me on beyond anything, and I make some good money from it. I wonder if the old Sam is subscribed too. I’ve even graduated from college now. The old Sam wasn’t doing too well, but with my previous knowledge, I’ve managed to turn that around, graduating as one of the top students. Life really couldn’t get any better…and the best part, I never have to worry about getting old again. All o have to do is find another hunk when the time comes.
339 notes
·
View notes
Text
Armour
Rafe!AU x Reader
Summary: Having your heart broken was one thing. But Rafe watching somebody break your heart? That was something nobody could prepare for.
Warnings: Suggestions of a toxic relationship, cursing, mentions of alcohol / drug dependency, I think that’s everything??
Word Count: 4.1k
Author’s Note: I LOVED writing this - it took me ages but I just had the idea from this gif and went for it. Let me know if you like it <3
It wasn’t a feeling you could describe. Because, really, it felt like there was no explanation. You’d been in love. You’d been consumed. And now? Nothing. It felt like a part of your future had been torn away in front of you. And you didn’t know why.
For nine years now you’d been dating your boyfriend, James. He was your high school relationship, turned college relationship, and the two of you had returned to the Outer Banks and bought a place together - planning on staying here so that he could work for his father now that the two of you had graduated college.
You’d been living in the house for a year now, down the road from his parents’ home, where he’d grown up. It was weird really, you’d been so certain that you wanted to get off the island. But he’d suggested moving back here and you agreed. That was what was going to keep him happy, anyway. And, plus, him working for his Dad’s company would mean that the two of you were practically set for life. Though it felt strange to think that your life would begin and end here. You’d done it for him, for your relationship, your future with James.
And yet you couldn’t figure out where things had changed. You couldn’t pinpoint a day, a moment, an argument; nothing. One day he was yours and the next he was disappearing. And, as much as you wanted to keep him, there was only so much it was in your control.
It was a day burned into your mind, one that would remain burned there for a long time. The way he’d looked at you, cold and heartless. The way he’d spoken, yelled and screamed when you disagreed. And, just like that, he’d packed a bag and walked out towards his parents’ place, telling you that it was over. Nine years of a relationship slipping away, disappearing into the dark of your first night alone.
Sarah had come round that night and stayed with you, her baby bump growing into her fifth month of pregnancy. She’d stayed with you on the couch as you cried, still been there in the morning when your eyes were tired and puffy. She’d stayed the entire day and helped pack up as many of your things as you could, called John B to get him to help take your stuff to their house.
They lived where the chalet used to be, in a house John B had built with the boys, much bigger than what they used to have. One of the rooms was taken up by the starts of their nursery, and they’d already set up an air mattress in the other room for you, a spare sheet and comforter folded on top. You didn’t sleep much more than a couple of hours that night either, or the night after, and you only slept from exhaustion on the fourth night.
“Hey, (Y/N),” Sarah knocks gently on the door before letting herself in, “How are you doing?”
You pull yourself to sit up in the bed, pushing yourself back against the headboard, drawing your knees to your chest, “I’m okay, just tired.”
She frowns and comes to sit on the bed beside you, her hand squeezing your knee, “So, you don’t have to see him if you don’t want to, but my brother is flying back today.”
Rafe. Her older brother. The boy you’d grown up with. He’d been your first kiss at a party when both of you were too young to know what you were doing. He’d been the boy that picked you up from your first drunk night when your parents couldn’t know you’d been drinking. He’d been the one your eyes were drawn to in a crowd of people since you could remember. You hadn’t seen him since the summer after your first year of college. He’d decided to move to New York - taking up a job in the city. The two of you had sat on the dock and spoken for hours and he ended the conversation by telling you he was leaving in the morning. Since then, your paths hadn’t crossed. He was barely home nowadays. But, you suppose, with Sarah being pregnant, it was a better time than any for him to return to the old stomping grounds.
“He’s coming here?” You swallow the lump in your throat.
She nods, “He’s going to sleep on the couch for a couple of nights. I haven’t told him anything about you and James - I figured it was up to you if you wanted to tell him or not.”
You take a deep breath and nod too, “Okay, thank you.”
Sarah squeezes your leg again and places her other hand over her bump, pushing herself up to stand, “John B is making some food if you want any breakfast. I’d make the most of it, he hates cooking normally,” She laughs, the sympathy still casting a shadow over her bright eyes.
Sarah knew how things were with you and Rafe, as much as she never mentioned it to you - it was a conversation that it felt like the two of you had already had without any words being spoken. She’d seen his face after the two of you kissed, the way he blushed and stuttered afterwards. She’d watched the way things had changed between you when you and James got together, the way Rafe seemed to distance. And she’d watched the pain in your eyes the day he left, like a little window through to the ache that seemed to never leave your heart. And, right now, she’d seen the slightest glimmer of hope in you at the mention of him coming home.
For the first time in a few days, you find yourself actually wanting to get up, get ready, feel a little human for the day. You shower and do all of your skincare, spending a little longer on it than you usually do. You half-dry your hair and plait it instead of leaving it to frizz around your head, and you change into clean clothes from the duffle bag of things that you and Sarah had packed up from your house - well, what was your house.
By the time you come downstairs, John B and Sarah are sat at the dining table, tucking into plates of food with a fresh pot of coffee and a jug of orange juice on the table. One of his arms is around the back of her chair, his eyes bright as he listens to her speak.
“Hey! You’re up!” He looks over and grins as you come down the stairs, “How are you feeling today?”
You smooth a hand over the two braids on your head and smile, feeling like you have to force it just a little less than before, “Better, thank you.”
“Good, well there’s food here if you want it,” He gestures to the table, “And eat up quick because Sarah’s eating enough for two at the minute.”
You laugh and make your way over, sitting down at the opposite side of the table. From the angle, you catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror in their lounge and the sight doesn’t feel like yourself. Your eyes are dark underneath, something no eye cream would fix after just one use. And your body seems weirdly shrunken in the sweatshirt around your figure. It sits long over your arms and so baggy that you can’t make out the shape of your torso. Your skin looks drier and your lips are chapped. But you remind yourself that you feel a little more human today and it seems to ease the worry for a while, your breath feeling less shaky as you turn back to the food.
“Oh shit, I didn’t realise the time,” John B glances at the clock, “I promised I’d go and help Pope build their crib before I went to pick your brother up - apparently I’m a pro at it now.”
Pope and Cleo were also expecting, due just a month after Sarah and John B’s baby would likely be born. They lived in a house not far from his parents’ place. JJ and Kie had come back to the Outer Banks a few months ago after travelling for a year - though they said it was less travelling and more finding as many places to surf as they could. Before that, Kie had been working on turtle conservation in a few different projects and JJ had been flying out everywhere with her - experiencing the world as a pair. They had no plans of marriage, or kids, or even where to settle, but that was perfect for them; chasing another adventure until it felt like they’d done it all. And you - whilst it felt like all of your friends were starting a new chapter, yours had just ended and the author was yet to think of where the story would go next. It was as if one of the main characters had just dropped out of the pages, leaving the story in ruins from here on out - all chapters of marriage and pregnancy and growing old together disappearing as quickly as James had told you it was over.
John B kisses Sarah a quick goodbye and grabs the keys to his truck, disappearing outside. A chill flurries through the house but it dissipates quickly, settling back into the home they’d managed to make together. You weren’t sure if you could remember your house feeling like that, and when you think about it for too long, you settle on the fact that maybe it never had.
~~~
It’s early afternoon when you hear the sound of a car in the driveway. And you’re sure your ears prick up to the noise, your heart seeming to pause a little in preparation. You set down the book in your hands and stand up from the couch, glancing at your appearance in the mirror quickly and dragging your fingertips underneath your eyes as if to push the fatigue away from them.
“I think that’s them back,” Sarah comments as she comes downstairs, making her way over to the door, “Yeah, that’s them! Are you okay?”
You glance at her and regather your words, “Of course.”
And, just like that, the door clicks open and the sound of two rumbling voices tumbles into the room, a deep laugh that pauses halfway through.
“Hey little sis!” Rafe’s voice seems no different than when you last heard it, deep and intense but seemingly so comforting.
He grins as he wraps his arms around his sister, cautiously as if the bump between them is the most fragile thing he’s seen. His eyes flick down to the baby bump and back up, shaking his head with the slightest reflection of tears in his eyes.
“I still can’t believe it,” He chuckles, hugging her again, “I was just saying to John B that I-“
As he pulls away from her, his eyes flick back to the only other body in the room. The few metres between you. His shoulders and features soften, his body relaxing just slightly. His smile falters, somewhere close to shock, before returning as bright as it had been before.
“(Y/N)…” His voice seems to trail off, Adam’s apple bobbing and the sound of his duffle bag hitting the floor seeming to echo in the space between you, “Long time no see.”
With that, he strides the short distance between you and wraps his arms around you tightly, tight enough that your feet just slightly lift from the ground. He smells like dark cologne and coffee and his hair is longer than when you’d seen him last, his face seeming fuller and sharper as if he’d grown into himself, a shadow of stubble growing darker around his jawline.
“I didn’t know you’d be here,” He comments, settling you back as he steps away from you, hands still gripping your forearms - his eyes seem to graze over you as if checking over.
“Yeah I-“ You clear your throat, voice seeming scratchy as your eyes find it impossible to leave him, “I’m just staying for a few days.”
“God, it’s good to see you,” His brows raise with his smile, a light laugh warming the space between you before Rafe seems to come back to himself, clearing his throat and letting go of his hold around your arms, one of his hands flying up to scratch at the back of his neck.
“I’ll leave your stuff down here if that’s okay, Rafe,” Sarah comments, “Are you sure you’re okay with sleeping on the couch?”
He turns away from you and takes a second to rejoin a conversation away from you, nodding, “Yeah, of course. We all know I slept in way worse places after drunk nights before.”
You’d learnt from Sarah that Rafe was completely sober now - he’d stopped the drinking and the drugs not long after you’d gone off to college, and Sarah still swore it was like a weird shift into his old self coming back. You weren’t sure that you knew what she meant - he’d always been Rafe to you.
“Alright, I’ll bring down some pillows and a blanket,” John B nods, jogging upstairs.
Before you can say anything else, your phone starts to ring on one of the side tables by the couch, buzzing loudly against the wooden surface. The screen flashes up with “James” accompanied by a blue heart emoji and a photo of the two of you on vacation that you still hadn’t removed.
“I-“ You feel your cheeks heat, “I should take this.”
You grab the phone and flee down the corridor, only answering the call when you’re outside, the door to the garden remaining ajar behind you.
“Hello?”
“(Y/N),” He returns, his voice seeming cold even through the speaker of your phone, “Are you still at Sarah’s?”
“Yeah I’m just staying here for a few days I-“
“Okay, I have more of your stuff to drop off,” James cuts in, “I’ll swing by and leave it at the front door.”
“James can we just-“
He hangs up then and the phone feels heavy in your hand, still lightly pressed against your ear as if any part of him still remained. Your heart seems to clench and your bottom lip quivers but you pierce your lips together tightly to stop it, clenching your nails into your palm until the slight sting centres you back into where you were. This morning had felt like a better day, a few steps forward, and within just a few short words you seemed to have tumbled all the way back to square one.
When you turn around and go back inside, it’s just Rafe left in the lounge.
“Where did-“
“Something to do with pregnancy,” Rafe narrows his eyes a little, a small smile on his lips, “But I have no idea what she actually said.”
You nod and wrap your arms around yourself, avoiding his gaze.
He frowns, standing up from the couch, “Is everything okay?”
You nod again.
“I saw you were reading To Kill A Mockingbird, do you like it? I realise I never asked you,” He picks up your copy from the table and brushes a thumb over the worn cover.
He’d given you that book when you’d graduated. You’d read it front to back at least four times since then, sometimes just reading the annotations that he’d put in the margins instead of the printed words on the page.
“It’s the one I gave you,” His brows drop as if in sudden realisation, and his eyes seem brighter like they’re swelling with the hints of pride in his heart, “I didn’t even realise it was the same one. I can’t believe you’ve still got this.”
You fiddle with the material on the sleeves of your jumper, noticing how it seems to scratch at your skin more now, “Yeah, same one.”
Rafe glances up and the pride in his eyes seems to etch towards worry, “(Y/N), what’s going on?”
You shake your head again, “Um, I think I’m going to go and lie down. I should probably give you a chance to settle in anyway, you’ve been travelling and everything.”
With a slight stumble over your words, you hurry towards the stairs, disappearing out of his sight before he has the chance to stop you.
~~~
Somewhere between then and now, you’d fallen asleep. You wake up hours later and the sun has shifted to the afternoon angle that meant it no longer came burning through the window in the spare bedroom. The house is quiet but you can hear the sound of conversation downstairs, quiet voices and hushed tones.
When you open your bedroom door, the conversation becomes clearer - Rafe and Sarah.
“She’s not herself, why won’t you tell me what’s happened?” Rafe says, and you can hear the worry injected into his words.
“Rafe, I can’t tell you for her, you’ve just got to wait until she’s ready to talk about it,” Sarah explains, “It’s been years since you two have seen each other, you can’t blame her for not wanting to talk to you about stuff yet.”
“We used to talk about everything, I knew everything about her,” Rafe returns, “I’ve just… I’ve missed her. And I’ve come back but it still feels like I haven’t got her back.”
You feel the weight settle and flutter on your chest, a weird combination between wanting to run down to him and run away from it all. It felt weird to have Rafe back when you felt so distant from yourself. The closest to him you’d been in years and yet feeling like the furthest from you.
One of the floorboards creaks beneath your feet and their conversation quickly ceases. You take that as your sign to go downstairs, feeling a little more human now that you’d caught up on another few hours of sleep.
“Hi honey,” Sarah smiles warmly, “There’s a box of stuff for you on the counter.”
“Of course there is,” You roll your eyes at her and she laughs a little, “Thank you.”
It’s an unlabelled box, likely one of the small ones you’d used to move into the house in the first place. But you take the lid on top as a sign to not open it - whatever was in there you probably didn’t want to be thinking about now. It could be opened on one of your bad days when you needed to cry. Until then, it could definitely be ignored.
“Alright I’m just going to call John B and get him to pick up some dinner on the way home,” Sarah comments, walking out of the kitchen and into the lounge instead.
Rafe is leaning back against one of the counters, a red solo cup in his hand, his eyes looking down as he swirls around the liquid in the cup.
“I thought you stopped drinking,” You comment, gesturing to his hands.
He chuckles a little and looks up at you, “Yeah, yeah, I did. It’s just water. This was the first cup I could find.”
You nod and walk over to him, leaning against the kitchen island opposite Rafe so that you were facing him, your arms folding over your chest.
“So, how’s New York?”
Rafe smiles, “Very different from home. Sometimes a good different, other times not so much. Just a lot to get used to, you know?”
You nod in agreement but don’t say anything.
“Makes me realise how much I miss from home.”
Your eyes find his again and both of you smile just enough for it to be visible. The air feels warmer between you, warmer still every time your eyes meet.
“So, you moved back here, to the Outer Banks, glad to come home?”
“I don’t-“ You purse your lips for a second, “I did, when I first got back. I don’t know anymore.”
He’s silent in return and your eyes lose contact, yours flicking to the floor. Rafe stretches out one of his feet and nudges at your ankle, tapping you, “Hey.”
You look up and let your eyes return to his, his gaze softening as his words quieten. The tension in you seems to relax just enough.
“What happened, (Y/N)?”
You feel the lump reform in your throat, the way it seems to constrict any chance you have of speaking, the way your muscles feel weaker, like you could crumble there and then, “I don’t know.”
The words come out barely audible, scratching from your tongue as your bottom lip trembles a little.
“One day we were fine, the next he told me it was over,” You half-laugh because you’re certain it’s the only way you can avoid crying, though tears are already blurring your vision, “I don’t know what happened.”
“Hey, hey, hey,” Rafe steps forward and pulls your arms from around your torso, guiding them around his back before wrapping his own arms around you too, letting your head bury onto his chest. He brings a hand up to your hair and keeps you close to him, tightening his hold on you as much as he possibly can.
You let yourself cry into him, tears staining the t-shirt as you grip onto the material at the back, holding him like you’re terrified that he’ll slip away too. Despite the way you need him to hold you, you’re sure that he needs you too - in the way his chin rests on top of your hair, the way he adjusts every few seconds as if reassuring himself that you couldn’t get any closer.
The pair of you stay like that for a short infinity, neither of you wanting to be the first to move, both of you certain that years of emotion is pouring into the single gesture, the single contact after years without. A short infinity.
~~~
That night, you sit down for dinner with Sarah, John B and Rafe. They all make sure that you fill your plate of food first, and encourage you to have the last slice of pizza. They look at you with a sense of relief on their features, like you were back just a little more than you had been. Rafe’s arm settles over the back of your chair, his other hand wrapped around a glass of water. He looks at you when you speak and chuckles deeply when you make a quiet joke. You feel the most human you’ve felt in years.
And when you go to bed that night, it feels less likely that you’ll be lying awake questioning everything, much more likely that you’ll sleep soundly. You change into your pyjamas - a baggy t-shirt and a pair of shorts - and get under the covers, tugging them up to your neck.
Just then, there’s a knock at the door, a little tap like it isn’t sure if it wants to be heard.
“Come in,” You announce, pushing yourself to sit up a little against the headboard.
It’s Rafe on the other side, only his silhouette visible against the dark of the room, the light of the corridor illuminating him from behind, “Sorry, I didn’t mean to disturb you,” He whispers into the dark, “I was just downstairs and I realised you left this.”
His hands are wrapped around the copy of your book, the pages slightly folded at the corner.
“Oh, right, yeah, I forgot it,” You smile, “Thank you.”
“You just, you normally always read before bed,” He continues, bringing it over as the bedroom door starts to shut slowly behind him, “Well, you used to, I don’t know if you still do that anymore, I just remember when you used to- I’m sorry, I’m rambling.”
You laugh a little and he sets the book down on your nightstand.
“So, you promise you’re okay?”
“I will be,” You return, watching as he stands awkwardly at the side of your bed, like he’s completely out of place, “Do you want to sit down?”
His mouth opens and closes like he’s not sure what to say but he nods, walking around to the other side of the bed and sitting down beside you, looking out of place still in his clothes from the day.
You’re both silent, illuminated by the slither of light coming through from the ajar bedroom door. On the far side of the room, there’s a vanity stretching across the wall, it’s scattered with a few of your belongings, and right in the middle sits the box that James had dropped off earlier.
Rafe nods his head in the direction of it, “So, have you opened that?”
You look at him and frown, “No, no I haven’t.”
“Don’t you want to know what he’s given you?”
You laugh a little, “I can tell you want to know. Go and get it, let’s open it.”
He chuckles and scrambles to stand up, grabbing the box and bringing it back over. Rafe settles himself back into the bed and sets the box down between the two of you, “Go on, you do the honours.”
You laugh and take the lid off. The box is only half full, littered with a few relatively meaningless things. There’s a couple of your tops, a jewellery box you took when you went on vacation, a couple of bracelets, a photoframe - empty, though that had once held a photo of you and James together.
“Holy shit! You kept this?” Rafe exclaims, picking up a shot glass that had been buried under a few things.
The glass had come from a night the two of you had snuck into the bar near the port. You’d managed to pick the lock on the door, spent hours just the two of you chatting and figuring out random drinks to make. Rafe had poured you shots of every liquor he could find and you’d shared each one, grimacing a little less with every shot as the alcohol started to take effect. You’d left some time after sunrise, managed to stumble your way down to the beach, and woke up hours later with the shot glass still held in your grasp. It had come with you to college, and came back when you moved back home. A little pocketed story that only you and Rafe knew.
“Of course I did,” You giggle, “That was a good night.”
Rafe traces his thumb around the top of the glass, “Yeah, it was I loved that night.”
“Do you remember it?” You scoff, “We were wasted.”
You remembered it. You were so sure he was going to kiss you, then. To kiss you for the first time that wasn’t controlled by a party game. To kiss you for the first time away from a party of laughing eyes. He’d looked at you like he was going to kiss you, but he never did. Though, when you slept, he’d linked his fingers with yours, squeezing three times before both of you fell asleep. His hand, just like the shot glass, had still been in yours hours later.
“I remember.”
The silence falls once again as both of you pick and pull at the rest of the objects in the box. Nothing takes much interest after that, but you find yourself instead drawn to what was missing.
“It’s not in here,” You mumble, pulling through the box one more time to check again.
“What isn’t?” Rafe frowns, “What’s not there?”
“It’s um-“ You clear your throat, glancing up at him, “It’s stupid really.”
He shakes his head, “It’s not stupid, what is it?”
“Do you remember that little giraffe I used to have? My nana got it for me when I was a kid, it’s not in here, and I couldn’t find it when me and Sarah got my stuff. It’s not here,” You frown again, taking out the shot glass and closing the lid on the rest of the box.
“Well, it’s got to be at the house somewhere,” Rafe shrugs, “We’ll find it.”
You half-laugh, setting the box down on the floor beside the bed, “What are we going to do? Break into the house?”
Your laugh continues but Rafe’s stops after a split second, shrugging his shoulders, “Let’s do it.”
You halt in your movements, looking at the way his eyes seem so set on you, like nothing could tear them away, “You’re serious.”
“Why wouldn’t I be?”
~~~
That’s how, within the hour, you’re walking up towards your old house, it looking eerie and dark in your absence, the flowers you’d planted outside looked dry even after a few days without you here and it bubbled a new sense of loss inside you, like a part you hadn’t thought you’d lose - a mundane part that just added to the rest.
“Do you still have a key?” Rafe hisses from beside you as you both walk up the driveway.
“No, I left it at home,” You return, glancing up at him.
“What?” Rafe raises his brows, “We came all the way here and yo-“
“Kidding,” You smile, pulling the key from your pocket, “This is still my house too until he settles everything.”
Rafe grins, “I like the way you think (Y/L/N).”
You step up to the door and go to unlock it. Rafe steps forward, his hand wrapping around yours before you can move. He looks at you and presses the index finger of his other hand to his lips, guiding his hand around yours to turn the key in the lock. The door creaks when it opens and you both wince, letting it close slowly behind you.
“Damn, this is a nice place,” Rafe whispers, glancing around the downstairs rooms of the house.
You look at him and roll your eyes, “That makes me feel better.”
He laughs quietly and clasps his hands together, widening his eyes at the quiet noise that seems to echo around the house, “So where are we going?”
“I don’t know where it would be,” You shake your head, “Maybe the lounge?”
He outstretches a hand, “Lead the way.”
You take Rafe’s hand in yours as the two of you go towards the lounge. You bump into the couch as you step into the room and he stumbles behind you, hands flying to your waist to stop you from falling.
“We’re not exactly pros at this,” Rafe laughs, letting you balance yourself again as you stand up, your back pressing against his chest.
You glance down at yourself, a baggy hoodie over a pair of shorts, a pair of crocs on your feet, and him, a pair of slacks and a checkered shirt with a couple of buttons undone. He steps back from you and glances around the dark room, pulling out his phone and flicking on the flashlight. It casts a circle of light across the room as you start to look around, noticing the empty spots where photos of the two of you used to decorate the space. There are a few takeout boxes sprawled over the coffee table and a line of empty beer cans, one of them rolling along the floor when you step beside it.
“I can’t see anything,” Rafe hisses, flashing the light in your direction before you squint at the sight, blocking the brightness from your eyes, “Ooh sorry I-“
You both freeze then as a light flicks on upstairs, the hallway light.
“Who’s that?” Rafe mouths in your direction and you look at him like it’s the worst thing you’ve heard, watching the realisation sink onto his face just a second later.
Before either of you can say anything, there’s the sound of feet padding down the stairs, picking up their pace as they near you. Rafe takes a stride across the room, bumping shoulders with you as he comes to a stop.
“Who the f-“ James rounds the corner, “(Y/N)? What the fuck are you doing here?”
“I ju-“
“Rafe?” James interjects, “What? Did you hear (Y/N) was single and catch the next flight back?”
“Hey, no, that’s not what-“ You begin again.
“Fucking unbelievable,” James interrupts you again, “What are you doing in my house?”
“Cut it out, asshole. Stop interrupting her,” Rafe cuts in, and you can instantly sense his change in demeanour, the way he shifts on his feet, “And this is (Y/N)’s house too, you got that?”
James scoffs, folding his arms over his chest, “What? So you brought Rafe here to fight your battles?”
“No, no,” You blush at the discomfort, “I just needed some of my things. Well, no, not some, just one thing actually, it’s stupid, just a little thing… I just-“ You swallow the lump in your throat, “Seb. He wasn’t in the box of stuff.”
“What? That weird giraffe thing you brought everywhere,” James scoffs, “That’s really that important?”
“Um,” You laugh a little to relieve some of the awkward tension clenching your chest, “No, I guess it’s not important but we were just talking, well, we were looking through the box and we realised it wasn’t there and Rafe, um, Rafe said-“
“Rafe?” James scoffs, “You’re kidding, right?”
“Seriously, man, cut it out,” Rafe repeats, stepping forward just a little as if he’s protecting you, not enough to block you off but enough for you to know that he was there, “I don’t care if you don’t think it’s important, you’re done making her feel bad for things she cares about - do you understand that?”
James lets out a laugh that seems to echo around the room and scratch at your ears, sending an uncomfortable shiver up your spine, “How the hell do you know what she wants? What’s this? The first time you’ve been home in how many years?”
“Yeah, well, good timing I’d call it. Something about some asshole that didn’t realise how lucky he was,” Rafe cocks a brow.
“Rafe…” Your voice is quiet, as if you’re shrinking into the room but he looks back at you and nods just gently, reassuring you. And you’re surprised when it works, settling the fear in your heart.
“So what? You think you come back and know everything about her? Like you’re some sort of knight in shining armour?” James scoffs, “You don’t know jackshit about her, let alone our relationship.”
Rafe laughs and steps away from you, narrowing his eyes at James before letting out a slow breath, shaking his head as he walks the length of the room, “Oh you really are an asshole.”
James doesn’t say anything, watching as Rafe strides the room, a harsh air about him you were sure he hadn’t shown in years, perhaps since he’d last seen you.
“You’re dating a woman like (Y/N) for nine years. Nine years. Nine fucking years you had her there for you - picking up the phone when you’d call, letting you complain about your bad days, not thinking to mention it when your cooking was terrible, always always thinking of you before anything else. And what? That wasn’t good enough?”
“This is nothing to do with you Cameron,” James defends, shifting his stance.
“You hurt (Y/N),” Rafe steps forward until he is less than a foot from James, staring at him coldly, “That means it does have something to do with me. In fact, it has a hell of a lot to do with me.”
You’re watching the scene unfold as if it’s fiction, as if this is a cross between a dream and a nightmare that you were about to wake up from. This Rafe isn’t the same boy that he was with you, he’s never this cold with you. But with someone that had done you wrong? He was a completely different version of himself.
He’s close enough to James now that you’re practically counting down the seconds until he’ll swing a fist at him, it’s inevitable. But you shift in your spot and he glances back to look at you, his eyes softening when they meet with yours. His brows relax and the features of his face do with them, settling into himself a little. His lips smile a little against the tension in his jaw and he takes a deep breath in, turning back to James.
“I don’t know what you’re doing. I don’t know what you think you’re gaining from all of this. But we’re gonna go now,” Rafe’s words don’t shift from their blunt tone, each word feeling calculated and exact, “And you’re going to go to bed, in a house that’s not fully yours, in a bed you used to share. And you’re going to wake up the next morning and the morning after that and again and again, and every time you’ll be on your own. You might not realise it now, maybe not tomorrow or the day after, but you’ll realise it. You’ll realise that every single day you’re waking up without (Y/N) here, you’re missing the one damn thing that made your life worth it.”
He clenches his jaw again and watches as James swallows the lump in his throat, his eyes flicking to you.
“Oh, here it is,” Rafe reaches down to the couch and picks up the toy giraffe you’d been looking for, holding it in his hand, “Good seeing you, James.”
He hits your ex on his chest as if a friendly gesture but it knocks James back just enough for him to be reminded of his place. Rafe looks back at you and offers you the same smile as before, offering you your exit as you make your way over to him. He lets you step in front and places a hand to your back, guiding you out of the house, slamming the door behind the two of you. And for the first time since you’d left this house days ago, you feel alive.
#Rafe#rafe cameron#rafe x reader#rafe x you#rafe x y/n#rafe cameron x reader#Rafe cameron x you#Rafe cameron x y/n#rafe imagine#rafe one shot#rafe drabble#rafe blurb#rafe chapter#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron one shot#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron drabble#rafe cameron chapter#outerbanks imagine#outerbanks one shot#outerbanks drabble#outerbanks blurb#outerbanks chapter#rafe!au#Rafe cameron!au#Outerbanks!au
830 notes
·
View notes
Text
MVP PRIZE
NOTE: This is a water sports story.
The season wasn't over, but the college football team had only the bowl game ahead. In another day or so, the players would be back on campus, getting ready with a workout and a final practice. For now, the university was quiet, dead quiet the day after Christmas, and on a dark winter evening the parking lot was empty except for a pick up truck and an SUV parked two spaces down.
"You're early," Kevin Fielding said to the quarterback, whose tall athletic body seemed bulkier now that he was bundled in his parka, shoulders hunched some to keep warm.
"Couldn't wait Coach," Brock Mullins said, his voice laughing some at how absurd he must look to the authority figure. "I've been thinking about this nonstop since Championships."
Coach Fielding nodded. He knew as much. The kid didn't even have to say. It had been in his eyes in that excited on-field celebration when they clinched the conference title. Mullins was a competitor through and through, but the incentive Coach had agreed to was every bit on his mind as much as winning the big prize.
He now fumbled with the key in the lock of the metal door to the field house. Their breath condensed in the cold night air and Kevin felt the quarterback's hand cup his meaty ass through the sweat pants.
"Not here, damnit," Coach hissed.
Brock pulled it back but was insufficiently chastised. "What, Coach? No one's around at this hour."
The man paused and looked at the jock. 22, dark haired, ruddy cheeked, handsome as fuck. Kevin had to get his head examined for carrying on an affair like this. But they don't grow quarterbacks like Mullins on trees, and they don't make young men so completely and effortlessly sexy like him either. "All right, Brock,"" he relented. "You earned the right to be a little naughty."
The QB shot him a surprised smile which turned into a leer as his wide hand went back to that muscular coach ass. When he'd started college, Brock thought he was bi, but this whirlwind thing with Coach had him realized he liked men. Real men. Older men.
Already those QB fingers were dipping beneath the waistband of Coach's sweats.
Rather than get a rebuke, Fielding exhaled an exited breath of air. He'd let Mullins call the shots WAY too much. But damnit those fingers felt nice, in their direct probing deep into Kevin's crack, and zeroing right on his hole, where Brock's index finger curled to taunt and play with the elastic assring.
"Fuck Coach... you have an amazing ass," the jock hissed quietly, maybe not worried about someone hearing, somehow. "Gonna miss this when I graduate."
"A good four months away, Mullins," Coach croaked. He liked to play gruff with the kid, but truth was he didn't know what he'd do once this stud went off to the greener pastures of the NFL.
"You're not getting romantic on me are ya, Coach?" the quarterback deflected.
Only then did Kevin notice a couple of gallon jugs next to his player's feet.
"Jesus, Brock!" he gasped.
The jock now blushed. "I just wanted to be prepared," he said, contritely. He read the look for pure fear in Coach Fielding's face. "Listen, we can call this off if you want."
Kevin gulped. "I never back away from a promise," he said. "You know that."
"Yeah, Coach," came the well trained reply.
Fielding took another look at the jugs and shook his head before opening the door and ushering Brock inside.
The player flicked on the halls lights while Coach locked up behind them. If anyone came, they could make up a plausible story. And if it wasn't plausible, people in this college town would believe anything these guys said. They were practically heroes around these parts. Across the whole damn state, even. The championship had only cemented the hero worship.
From the back, Kevin couldn't help but admire the jock. Over the last year, something had clicked. Brock carried more muscle on his tall frame and just, well, walked like a professional jock. It had taken a lot of conversations and convincing during the quarterback's freshman and sophomore years to get him to take leg strength training as seriously as the linemen on the team, but by junior year Brock realized that was part of the game too, for strength and balance alike.
Now, Mullins had an incredible bubble ass in those paper-thin jogger sweats, clenching with each stride. It was a quarterback's ass to be sure, but fuck...
They hadn't talked about how this would go down. But this was Brock's fantasy, so Kevin let him guide it. It had all sounded so crazy back in October, when after a long, almost romantic session in Coach Fielding's bed, the older man promised he'd indulge his quarterback's kinkier side if they won the big title. And if they won the BCS championship, anything was on the menu. Anything.
Kevin Fielding wouldn't have to worry about the "anything" now. Even after the team's incredible season, the team would have to content themselves for being Conference champs. But what a hell of a rush it was. First time in over a decade. Not only would this make Coach Fielding's job secure, it would certainly help in salary negotiation.
But it was about more than the money. Kevin lived and breathed football. Got a hardon for success on the field, and had since he was a tight end back in the day. He used to think he was a freak, getting sexually charged by a win, but it turns out he wasn't the only one. Hell, Mullins was right there with him.
They'd first fooled around - crossed that forbidden line between coach and player, authority figure and student - in this very shower. So it seemed fitting now that Brock was leading them back toward the shower entrance, setting down the jugs. They were gonna do this here. Brock's eyes were on his coach as they stripped down, just like they were suiting up for practice. It made Kevin feel like he was in college again, one of the guys, even if he had a bigger body now... more fit than beefy but still a middle aged body.
Objectively, Fielding knew he was a good looking masculine man. Thick head of dark hair, dark soulful eyes, trimmed beard, strong ex-jock build, masculine as fuck.
But Mullins was a Greek god of a jock, only thicker in his muscle than any ancient statue. NFL-sized muscle. Already Brock was peeling down those joggers, and Kevin's eyes widened to see that amazing long, thick bone stick up, horny as fuck.
Brocks smirked as he kicked off the sweats and faced the man. "Been holding off a few days, Coach," he said.
Fielding gulped. He always did, even a year and a half into their affair. It wasn't right that this golden boy was porn-star hung, but that QB cock was insanely long. When the kid was horny, which seemed practically all the time, Mullins neared the 10-inch mark. Not overly thick, but a regular-width, almost straight piece of jock meat.
"I can't believe I let you talk me into this," Kevin hissed as he peeled down his sweatpants. He wasn't Mullins hung, but his thick tool looked right on his thick, hairy bod.
The athlete nodded and his prick jerked. But even as he acknowledged Coach Fielding's hesitation, he felt the urgency that this just might happen. "I delivered for ya, Coach," he said, simply. Football was a team sport, and the championship belonged to everyone, but Mullins was MVP and there was no doubt their success relied on his ability and natural leadership.
"Yeah," Kevin replied, folding his clothes in a neat pile on the locker room bench. "In the shower?" he asked.
Brock cocked a grin. He picked the jugs up and followed Kevin into the tiled area.
Coach still didn't know how this was going to go down, not exactly. He watched Brock set down the water jugs and turn back to face him. The man almost chickened out, but he'd promised this to his quarterback. Moreover, the athlete was clearly excited, and the look on Brock's face made Kevin want to give this experience to the jock. Not just endure it.
"God, you're so hot, Coach," Brock said as he stepped up to Kevin and wrapped his arms around the man's solid waist. Fielding had been a quarterback in college, too, but he was much shorter, 5'11" to Brock's towering 6'6". Still, the jock pulled the man leaned down as he pulled his coach's naked body to him. They kissed, mouths parting and tongues connecting.
The make out session felt perfect to the older man, and he was so caught up in it that the first shot of warm liquid against his hair torso took him by surprise. He moaned into Brock's mouth as another jet of piss sprayed him.
"Fuck, this is so hot," the player gasped as he pulled back from the kiss. He looked down to see that thick coach muscle dripping with pale yellow drops.
Surprisingly it didn't freak Fielding out. It was just warm liquid and felt kind of pleasantly ticklish on his skin. "You holding back, Mullins?" he grinned.
Brock laughed. "It's hard to piss with a boner, Coach," he explained. "But fuck... my bladder is so full."
Kevin gulped. "Take your time, buddy."
The QB nodded. "I intend to. You're giving me my fantasy, Coach." He ran his hands up and down the older man's strong back, moving up his throwing hand to squeeze Fielding's meaty trap. "Why don't you kneel down?" he asked with clear need. "I'll get a towel for you."
Coach wished he was more turned on by this. But this was Mullins' show, his kinky fantasy. His dong was soft and thick, hanging between his hairy thighs as he knelt down on the folded towel Brock offered.
The jock meanwhile had lost only a little of his hardon. It stood out, not standing fully but long and menacing nonetheless. The slight loss of erection did the trick. The quarterback reached down and aimed his prick right at Coach Fielding's chest and let it rip.
"Jesus!" Kevin gasped as the hot spray hit his platelike chest muscle, the force making piss spray reach the bottom of his chin. He could smell it now, not acrid, but definitely salty urine.
It seemed to last an eternity, but in reality Brock's cock was bouncing up to full rigidity again. The spigot was turned off, and Kevin watched some stray drops of liquid fall from his player's cock tip. The kid really had an amazing dick.
"This is so frickin' hot," Mullins hissed as he looked down on this authority figure. He took a deep breath and added, "Close your eyes, Coach," he grunted.
"What?" Kevin asked. Not processing the request.
Brock's lust was making him impatient. "Come on, Coach. I won the fucking game. Close your eyes unless you want it to sting.
Nervous, Kevin did as asked. He clenched his eyelids tightly. Brock Mullins was a kinky fucker, more kinky than Fielding liked. But he could do this.
Brock held his monster dick and tightened his abdominal muscles to press down on his still very full bladder. The piss traveled through his urethra and shot out in a high arc that actually went well over Kevin Fielding's head until Brock pushed his prick down to hose down his coach from the forehead to the chin and back, before he unclenched his abs.
"Fuck!" the QB gasped. He'd fantasied about watersports, but this was hotter in real life even.
Kevin sensed the piss stop and opened his eyes, braving the quick sting before he refocused on his athlete. Brock had a look of excitement, but also surprise as his eyes were focused downward.
"You like this Coach," he said in in astonishment. "You're hard as a rock."
Kevin was still processing this. But Brock was right, his coach dick was very stiff between his thighs. The man felt used but in a good way, his body fur soaked with the first rounds of jock piss. It felt wild and taboo.
The man leaned up, showing off his boner to the kid. "Guess so, stud," he hissed. "Fuck!"
Brock smirked. He didn't give Coach any warning this time, but it wasn't a full piss, just a quick shot of urine he let loose. He didn't have careful aim but some splash on Kevin's chin, briefly reaching his lips.
"Jesus," the man grunted. Leave it to his star player to show him some new tricks. He looked up at Brock, their eyes connecting in shared sexual excitement. Fielding felt more than a little ashamed and a lot vulnerable. But Brock's eyes told him that the kid was into this even more that Kevin was going along with it.
Maybe the thrilled look in those hazel eyes made Kevin open to it, but as he looked up, he opened his mouth and ran his tongue along his lips. Instantly, he could taste what Brock's piss was like.
"Damn, Coach," Brock hissed. "Merry fuckin' Christmas to me."
The coach laughed as he leaned back up. "Not as bad as I feared, Mullins," he admitted.
This was beyond a dream come true for Brock. With any other man, the piss play would be hot, but having THIS man open to it was a dream come true. "Plenty more where that came from Coach," the QB said.
"I bet," Kevin said then looking over the athlete's nude torso, he asked. "You still feeling full, Brock?"
The jock nodded. "I drank a lot of water on my way over."
The man's eyes went back to that massive dick. Hard, but losing just enough of its rigidity to let loose again. He took in a deep breath. It was now or never, he decided. "Just go easy," he warned as he leaned forward and latched his lips over the tip of Brock's dick.
"Oh shit!" Brock gasped. Then, "Oh yeah..." He felt the soft tap of the man's tongue. He'd experienced coach's oral skills a lot but this was different. The quarterback worried he was gonna get too hard quick, so he just let loose with a stream before his thumb and forefinger cut off the spigot.
Kevin Fielding's dick jerked in excitement at the first contact of Brock's piss on his tongue. It wasn't that it tasted good, just the opposite. But it was the forbidden nature of the act that turned Coach on. It was a crazy intimate experience. Maybe Kevin had a kinky streak too, because he swallowed the urine and pulled off with a hungry look.
"Damn, buddy," he said, his tone almost complaining. He was a little upset that Brock had showed him he liked this, at least if it was Mullins doing the pissing.
Brock was almost hyperventilating. THIS was hands down the hottest sex of his life. The only bad thing was the quarterback might have a hard time going back to vanilla. "God, you're really fucking in to this, Coach."
Kevin felt emboldened now. He didn't answer other than to lean back to latch his mouth over that dong once more.
Brock released his pinching grip and shot another spurt into Coach's gulping mouth. It took just a few seconds for the two men to get a rhythm going, Brock easing the release of just the amount of piss that Kevin swallowed in loud gulps, each swallow turning both men on more.
Finally the flow stopped and Brock stepped back, his hardon swaying. "Too fucking horny to piss," he explained.
"You got anywhere to be, Mullins?" Kevin asked. Surprising himself, but damnit he wanted more of Brock's piss. It was a headfuck that he was enjoying.
Brock laughed. "Nah, Coach. Glad you're up for a longer session. I did NOT expect this."
"Me either, kid," Fielding laughed. His brown eyes grew more serious. "You think less of me, Mullins?"
Brock shook his head. "The opposite, man. Fuck..." The athlete wished he had a bigger vocabulary, but the swear word captured his state of mind, horned up and his mind more than a little blown. He looked down on his kneeling coach. "You really up for this, Coach?"
Kevin gulped and nodded. He watched as Brock methodically picked up one of the jugs and undid the plastic lid, popping it open and tipping up the whole thing to his mouth. It was like Mullins was at football practice on a hot August day, the way the kid gulped it down. Not all in one go, but the Coach watched half of the jug disappear down the hatch before Brock pulled it back to take a break, then resuming. The whole time, the athlete's cock was rock hard. No way was he pissing anytime soon, and both men seemed to know that when Brock finally set down the empty jug, his bladder making his lower belly swell a bit.
Piss or no, Fielding was back on that cock. Now bobbing up and down on the stick to give the kind of blow job that he knew Brock liked for longer sessions. Enough stimulation, enough pleasure, without tripping the kid's wires too quickly. The young man spread his legs and looked down on the coach fellating him.
"Can't wait to piss in your mouth again, Coach," he hissed, running his fingers in Kevin's hair, which was still damp from Brock's hosing. "Tell me we're gonna do more of this.... tell me this isn't the last time you're gonna drink my piss."
Kevin felt his heart pound. He realized this was driven by his desire for the golden boy was much as it was an innate love of watersports. But leave it to Brock to make him question that distinction. He spit out the prick and growled. "It's not going to be the last time I drink your piss."
Brock grinned and contracted his abs once more. A hard jet of pale yellow splashed right on Kevin's face.
"Fuck yes," Kevin growled. He was fucked up to get into this shit, but he now moved his head around, just as Brock was directing his stream all over from the thick hair to the mouth.
"Take it, Coach," Brock grunted. The spray stopped but as he watched Coach Fielding's mouth descend again, a beeline to that beautiful cock, Brock redoubled the pressure and pissed right into Coach's open mouth. Kevin let it pool in his mouth then gurgled it down.
Both seemed disappointed when the stream finally stopped.
"Need a break," Brock explained, apologizing. "Maybe you can suck me some."
Coach Fielding grinned. "Can definitely do that.... but you're more an ass man. Mullins."
That giant dick jerked. He knew what Coach was offering. "Yeah, I am."
Kevin had an impish look as he ran his mitt up and down that piss wet dong. "Championship MVP deserves a fuck."
"Shit..." Brock's voice was catching in his throat. The was a lot of things to navigate fooling around with his coach. Boundaries, respect... all the football stuff that could be thrown off balance by the sex. They'd tiptoes around a LOT the first year of their affair, but now had reached a good vibe. On the field or in the locker room, Coach Fielding called the shots, but in the sack, Kevin Fielding let his Golden Boy get his way.
"You got the stuff?" Brock asked. They'd experimented with a lot of lubes, and found a favorite.
"In my office," Kevin said. "You think you can take a break from the piss?"
Brock thought a half second. "I need to cum pretty bad, actually. I'm SO worked up right now."
"I can tell," Fielding grinned. He got up off the kneeling position and reached over to turn on the shower. He'd want a quick rinse not to get the remnants of Brock's piss everywhere. His player meanwhile strutted out of the shower, making his way back to Coach's office to set up. There was a spare mat they'd used to fuck before, mating right there on the floor of Coach Fielding's office.
The coach was a little contemplative as he turned off the shower. He was a little scared of himself and how out of control he'd gotten. Pissplay and fucking right here in the fieldhouse. But the naughtiness was a turn on.
No need to dry himself off, Kevin padded his way to his office, dripping on the linoleum-tiled floor on the back to the metal and glass door. He could lose his job over this, but somehow knew he wouldn't. Just as people wouldn't know Brock Mullins was a star athlete into other dudes and with a kinky side. The young man would probably make waves in the NFL and if luck and talent and hard work won out, he'd enter the pantheon of elite quarterbacks.
And if the jock ever needed a piss buddy, Kevin Fielding knew he'd take whatever booty call the younger stud made.
His big muscular body shook in that realization and he took another deep breath before opening his own office door and stepping inside.
(TO BE CONT.)
133 notes
·
View notes
Text
I’m Drunk In You
Dad’s Best Friend!Aaron Taylor-Johnson x Chubby!Male Reader
Title based off TWICE’s “Alcohol Free”
Requested by the gorgeous, wonderful @buckyshusband0 once again: “Dad's best friend!ATJ x Male Reader. Seeing reader grow up from a small child to a grown young man was something his dad was proud of. y/n just graduated from college and was now visiting his father at his small modern house with luggage because they were going to go on a small vacation. One thing y/n doesn't know... his father's best friend, his childhood crush, Aaron. Aaron was someone who y/n had a crush on growing up, but he knew it was wrong.. he knew it was forbidden. When y/n sees Aaron for the first time in years, Aaron is taken aback by the beauty of the boy he basically helped raise. That small child was now a young man. (You can decide how the scene goes on from there.) 3 days later, they are all at the beach and y/n is wearing such a tight lingerie in public, making Aaron want him more than anything. (Maybe y/n notices how Aaron stares at him..) Now a few days later, they're all staying in a hotel room. y/n's father speaks up and tells him he's going to get a drink from the bar and invited Aaron, but he softly declines. Now it was just them two in the room. Aaron speaks up about how he notices how y/n looks at him and slowly gets up and puts his finger under his chin. (Smut scene.) After sex, Aaron kisses y/n for the last time before whispering to keep this forbidden action a secret... Kinks: edging, armpit play 🤭, praising, body worship, marking (hickeys)”
Your dad closed the car’s trunk, grabbing the last of your bags before heading inside, “You excited for these next few months champ?”. You grabbed the last of your things from the middle seats, closing the door and walking alongside your dad. “Sure am! Finally graduated college and now ready to just… relax! Just to figure out things first.” Your dad set down your bags and closed the door behind you, “Of course! I did the same thing after college, kinda. I fooled around, but not you, you’re a good kid”, he pinched your cheek as you chuckled.
“You know you don’t have to worry about me dad”, you grabbed the bags you could and made your way upstairs, to your room, your dad following suit. “I know I don’t, you’ve always been an angel. I’m not even sure you’re even my son”, you both laughed as you two set your bags onto your bed.
You both let out a sigh of relief, you began to unpack, putting things into your drawers and closet. Your dad’s phone buzzed. He took it out of his pocket and looked at it, he smiled and looked to you, “Hey, you remember Aaron?”, you turned to him, “Aaron Taylor-Johnson?”, he nodded. “He’s coming to stay over for a bit”, you continued to put your things away, “For how long?”. Your father stayed quiet for a bit, then answered, “He says for a few months. You okay with that?” You set down your empty bag so you can sit on your bed, “Of course! Why wouldn’t I be? Haven’t seen him since I graduated highschool, it’ll be nice to catch up.”
Your dad left you and you immediately started giggling like you were back in middle school. You’ve had a crush on him ever since you’ve discovered what a crush even was. In fact, he was the reason you realized that you’re gay. So you couldn’t wait to see him and see if he was still as handsome as you remembered he was.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
Your dad and you spent the next few days preparing for Aaron’s arrival, your dad told you he’d be staying in the room next to yours.
When he arrived, you couldn’t believe your eyes at what you saw. Your bedroom’s window faces the street, giving you a view of the car that pulled into the driveway, and out stepped a man that you couldn’t believe was Aaron. He was so much more manly, he was wearing a shirt that hugged his body, accentuating his pecs and abs. It was as if he was just muscles all over, his arms were huge and had amazing biceps.
God… you imagined what those arms could do to you. You moved to head out, then you looked down and… you were sporting a boner. “Goddamnit!”, you decided to sit down on your and let it go away before heading down outside.
You stepped out and you immediately caught Aaron’s eye. “Y/N!? Is that you?”, he ran towards you and pulled you into the tightest hug you’ve ever received. It was so familiar, and you possibly breathed in how he smelled.
And possibly so did Aaron.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
All three of you spent the entire day catching up. Learning about what’s happened in all of your life’s in just the past four years. And you and Aaron sneaking glances at each other when neither of you were paying attention.
That night, you couldn’t stop thinking about Aaron. You had a wet dream about him, the last night that happened was in highschool. It was a pool party and you couldn’t stop thinking about him in those swim shorts. They hugged every part of his lower half so well. You woke up with morning wood, as well as cumstains in your underwear.
The same thing happened again, you woke up and moaned as you stretched. You then touched your boner and felt the dried cum on your underwear. You just shrugged it off and changed into your regular clothes and brushed your teeth.
You made your way downstairs and was met with Aaron bumping into you, you just stumbled back and looked up at him. “Morning”, he said while looking down at you. “Good morning”, you said, rubbing your eyes. ‘Eye boogers, that’s really attractive’, you thought as Aaron kept looking at you with a smile.
“I made some pancakes”, he pointed to a plate filled with pancakes on the counter. “Some plain, some with chocolate chips, and some with blueberries. Didn’t know what you liked so I just made a few of each”, you smiled at Aaron’s kind gesture.
“You made breakfast for me?”, you smile gently. “Of course. Kinda figured you’d need it since you didn’t have much for dinner last night”, you smiled, “Thank you”, he waved a hand. “Of course”, he grabbed his jacket that was draped over the couch, “I’ll be at the gym. If your father asks for me, tell him I’ll be back probably when the sun goes down.”
‘Geez, no wonder he’s in incredible shape’ you thought. With that, Aaron left and you sat there eating one of each of the pancakes he made. After you were done, you decided to do the dishes. And after the dishes you decided that you’d might as well clean the whole house. Your dad was gone fishing, as he does most weekends, Aaron’s out so you thought it was a good chance.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
You had finished cleaning the entire house, by the time you were finished the sun had begun to set. You were resting in your room with your window open and curtains closed, the sounds of outside calming you and the orange sun rays inside your room made for the perfect resting time.
You napped and woke up from time to time to use the bathroom. This time you had woken up because your phone rang, it was your dad. You picked up, a little nervous, “Dad?”, you asked. “Hey kiddo! Listen I’m on my way home but I’m leaving right after because an emergency meeting just came up at work. So I’ll be in and out”, you let out a sigh of relief. “Ok dad. How long will you be gone?”
“Don’t know, maybe a few days, maybe even more. Tell Aaron that I’ll be out”
“Alright dad. Drive safe and hopefully that meeting goes well.”
“Alright then, bye”, your dad hung up and left you to once again go back to sleep.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
This time you were awoken by two things, a strong cold breeze, and your door opening quite roughly. You jumped at your doors opening and were ready to defend yourself. “Damn”, you heard a voice call out. You sighed in relief as you saw that it was just Aaron. “Holy fuck you scared me”, you said as you got up and closed your window.
“Sorry, I was just wondering where everyone was”, Aaron gave you an apologetic smile. “Oh, well I was just resting since I cleaned the whole house. My dad left to go to an emergency meeting at work”, you sat down on your bed.
“Oh alright”, Aaron stepped into your room. “You mind if I sit down?”, you moved over and made space for the man. “I’m sorta beat myself”, Aaron laid down in your bed.
“Why’s that? Gym wore you out?”, Aaron just scoffed. “Was hoping it did, instead a bunch of the equipment wasn’t working. Only was able to do chest and lift weights”, you stared at Aaron's drenched shirt. “Seems like you worked out a lot though, your shirt’s drenched in sweat”
Aaron sighed, looking at you, “Yeah, which reminds me that I need to shower, dumb gym showers were broken”, Aaron sat up and walked to the door. “See ya tomorrow”, Aaron stepped out and then poked his head back in, “Do you want to go to the beach tomorrow? Weather calls for a lovely beach day”, you nodded. And then fell back asleep.
Both of you excited to see each other shirtless.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
You went upstairs and packed your bag for the beach, you grabbed your swimsuit and put it on, putting back your shirt and shorts over it, figuring you’d just take them off when you’d get to the beach.
Aaron was in his room and packed his bag as well, “You ready M/N?”, he called out, “Yes!” Aaron grabbed his bag and headed downstairs, you followed behind him.
When you got in Aaron’s car you tried your best to not stare at him. He had on his swim shorts and had an opened button up shirt. His amazing body was on display and it didn’t help that the windows were rolled down as the wind blew open his shirt.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
You two arrived at the beach, it was mildly crowded but nothing terrible. You and Aaron found a spot and Aaron laid down a towel for both himself and you. You set up the umbrella as Aaron took off the shirt and applied sunscreen.
You took off your shirt and shorts, revealing probably the most tightest and revealing one piece swimsuit ever. And began to apply the sunscreen you brought. “Hey M/N?”, you looked over to Aaron and he was holding the sunscreen in his hands with his back to you, “Can you get my back?”, Aaron stood as you began to apply sunscreen to his back.
“You need any help?”, Aaron asked, as he applied sunscreen to his arms. Aaron turned around and felt his breath falter when he saw you. He coughed once he was finished, “All right, well I’m going to go for a bit of a swim. Care to join me?”
You shook your head no, “Think I’ll just lay here for a while.” “Suit yourself”, Aaron jogged towards the ocean, going out far but not far enough where he couldn’t see you.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
It was an hour that Aaron was spending in the water, and you laying down in the sun.
You had your eyes closed, enjoying the day when you heard a ball thud next to you. A guy about your age came up to you. “Oh sorry”, he said, “It’s fine”, you smiled and got up. Grabbing the ball and heading towards him.
You tossed the ball towards him, “No problem”, you said, not noticing that underneath his sunglasses his eyes roamed your body. “Seems like you’re enjoying your day, really sorry I disturbed you.” You waved a hand, and you noticed that his skin was just a bit red.
“You put on any sunscreen?”, he shook his head. “We ran out. Came here with a couple of friends”, you gestured towards your bag underneath the umbrella. “I have some extra. I don’t mind giving you some.” He perked up, “You really don’t have to. Really!”
You shook your head and walked towards the back, the guy waved his friends over. “Could my friends get some too?”, you got the sunscreen from your bag. “Sure! I have enough, I think.” You turned around and saw more bush show up, you blush at the way they smiled at you.
“Uh- I’m Jake by the way!”, the guy who you first talked to said. He pointed to the guy on his right, “He’s DeMarcus”, DeMarcus waved. He pointed to the guy on his left, “He’s Jaxon”, Jaxon flashed a smile.
Aaron was swimming around, loving the water. He went underneath for a bit then stuck his head out. He noticed the guys talking to you, seeing how they made you laugh. He scoffed, slowly swimming closer. He began to swim faster as you began to apply sunscreen to one the guy’s back. He could’ve sworn that they had boners, there’s no way that swim shorts tent up like that by itself.
Well, on some degree he could understand. In took every fiber in Aaron’s being to not just pin you down and fuck you in that swimsuit once he saw it on you. Gave him a raging boner.
“Thanks for this”, Jake said, giving his friends a knowing while they rolled their eyes. “No problem!”, DeMarcus leaned in close to Jake, “Dude. Let us have a chance will you?”, Jake just stuck out his tongue.
Aaron got out of the water, damn, why’d you both have to agree on being so far? He made his way close to this little group. You were applying sunscreen to DeMarcus’ back. Him not so subtly flexing as he asks you for help with his arms.
You giggled, “You seem really strong”, you finished applying the sunscreen. “Yeah I work out a lot”, he said, turning back to you. He began to pop his pecs. You felt your face heat up, “You like that?”, he asked.
Before you could answer, Aaron came up to you and grabbed a towel that was on your shoulder and used it to dry off. You glanced at him, “Have fun?”, he towered behind you, staring down at the guys. “Sure did, though it would’ve been better if you joined”, you were about to apply sunscreen to Jaxon but Aaron snatched the bottle away from you.
He handed it to Jaxon, “Keep it.”, it came out more as a demand rather than a suggestion. “Uh yes sir”, Jaxon said, stuttering as DeMarcus picked up the ball. “M/N”, Aaron said, with a smile on his face, “Join me this time?”
You smiled and saw him smiling back at you. You blushed and looked back to the guys, “Well, if you’re from around here then I guess I’ll see ya”, you waved as you made your way towards the water. “As if”, Aaron said.
Aaron turned back to the guys, “So”, he turned to DeMarcus, “You think you go the gym as often as me?”, DeMarcus gulped. “And you”, Jason’s face went red as he saw the way Aaron stared him down. “You like getting felt up by my boy?”, Jason stepped back as Aaron stalked towards him. “I-I-I”, Aaron just stepped closer. “I didn’t know! I swear! I swear if I knew he was in a relationship, and especially with someone like you, we wouldn’t have made a move!”, Aaron just scoffed.
Aaron turned to Jaxon, “You’re off the hook because you barely got an experience”, Aaron just gave them an icy cold look. “Now go back, don’t come near M/N again. Got it?”, they all nodded their heads in understanding as they hurried their way back to where they were playing with the ball.
Aaron just sighed as he turned to the water, not seeing you and began to worry. But you then resurfaced and you waved to him. He smiled like a fool and made his way back to the water. He dived in and began to swim towards you.
You two swam with each other, sometimes racing, sometimes just letting yourselves float on the surface, splashing water at each other.
It was like this for a couple of hours. Before the two of you decided that it was time to head home.
You dried yourselves off, packed up everything and shook off sand off things. You placed towels in your seats, Aaron started the car and began to drive away, the sun setting, and you slowly fell asleep as Aaron drove.
He turned to you and smiled, ‘So handsome’, he smiled. And then he took a look at the rest of your body, the swimsuit hugging you in all the right places, ‘Fucking shit’, he thought as felt himself get hard again.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
When you two arrived home, it was dark, Aaron shook you awake. “We’re here”, he said softly, you stretched and got out. You grabbed your things and headed towards the front door with Aaron next to you. “I had a great time Aaron”, you said smiling up at him. Aaron couldn’t help but envision you saying those words after a date. You’d probably be cuter than you are now, and he’d kiss you after he’d walked you to the door.
He shook those heads away. “I did too”, he smiled back, you unlocked the door and Aaron headed to the garage as he dropped off some of the beach stuff. He walked back in with his bag in his hands. Going through it to make sure he had everything.
He looked up and saw you walking up the stairs, and he had an amazing view of your ass. The swimsuit looked like it was a thong now and Aaron could’ve sworn he could cum right then and there. “Fuck”, he said under his breath. “I’m gonna shower then I’m going to bed”, Aaron stood there before snapping back to reality. “A-alright! I’ll see you in the morning then. Night!” “Night!”, you called back, Aaron looked down. He was sporting a major boner, he groaned as he headed towards his room.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
You awoke to a beautiful sunrise. You stretched and readied yourself for the day. From your bathroom window you saw Aaron outside, doing some yard work. You saw how his arms fixed as he picked up big bags of dirt for the garden, and you noticed his ass whenever he bent over. “Not bad”, you said as you began to brush your teeth. Aaron now headed into the shed.
You went downstairs to find a plate of breakfast in your spot at the table. Aaron must’ve made it, you happily ate it as you scrolled through your phone. Once you were done you washed your plate and utensils and joined Aaron outside.
“Hey”, you called out. Aaron peaked his head around the corner. “Oh M/N! Morning!”, he smiled as he dig some dirt. “What made you decide to work on this?”, Aaron wiped sweat from his forehead, “Your father talked to me that he wasn’t able to tend to the garden as good as you do, so figured I can do what I’m able to”
“I can help”, you said, “No really. Let me do this for you?”, Aaron smiled. “Alright”, you gave him a small smile. “I should be done in a few hours”, Aaron looked to the patio. “How do you feel about burgers later?” You thought for a second, “Sure, I’ll have to go into town for the things though”, Aaron stood up, “All right. I’ll work on the garden and make it as pretty as you and you prepare the stuff for later.”
You nodded as you felt get warm at the garden comment, walking back into the house, grabbing your keys and going to your car. You get in and start it, driving off into town.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
You return when the sun is beaming hot. Taking the things from the trunk of your car and heading towards the door. Walking in and setting the things on the kitchen island.
You walk out into the back to see the garden come back to its beauty that you’ve had before. You gasp, walking out and seeing Aaron planting more flowers. “Aaron”, you said, he turned around and smiled proudly. “What do you think?”, you stare at him and go over and hug him, not caring that he’s absolutely drenched in sweat.
“Oh my god, it’s beautiful, almost exactly like what I had it as”, Aaron hugged you back. “But”, you pulled back, “Have you been out here since I left”, Aaron nodded. “Aaron, it's boiling hot! Get inside right now!”, you grabbed his hand and dragged him inside. He loved it when you got like this, all worried about him, you were so cute when you did.
“How about you help me with the burger stuff, the garden is practically finished, we can do finishing touches or whatever tomorrow”, Aaron sat down as you brought him a beer. You handed him tomatoes and cutting board and a knife. “Slice these.”
“Sir yes sir”, he chuckled, he smiled as he you be so attentive with the other things. Even with sometime as simple as burgers you were completely concentrated on.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
You finished preparing the last patties, “Can you fire up the grill for me?”, Aaron walked out onto the patio and fired up the grill. He was prepping it as you were inside finishing the sauces and whatnot. Aaron poked his inside, “Grill’s ready”, you grabbed the tray of patties and placed some on the grill as Aaron helped.
Aaron saw you bring out the rest of the stuff and decided to help with that as well. You gave him a small thank you, you grabbed a spatula and stood at the grill, ready to flip the patties.
Aaron stood next to you with a plate of burger buns, ready for you to place them. “You know”, Aaron said, catching you off guard. “I’ve really liked these past few days with you M/N. It’s been so long, I’ve missed you”, you smiled with a heat spreading across your face.
“I’ve missed you too Aaron, feels like it’s been years since I’ve seen you”, you grabbed a patty and placed it on a bun that Aaron held on the plate. “Being with you makes me feel at home”, you said with a smile. And Aaron swore that he could feel his heart melt.
You put more patties onto the buns, “Alright, think this is enough for us”, Aaron agrees as he began to prep his burger to his liking. You followed suit, once you were finished you sat in one of the lawn chairs next to Aaron.
Feeling bold, you spoke up, “I like being with you Aaron”, you turned to him. “I like being with you too M/N”, he smiled as he wiped sauce off the side of his lips.
You smiled, as you continued to eat your burger. Both of you enjoying the nice day.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
Aaron was packing his suitcase and was putting it in the trunk, noticing that you came out with your bags too, he ran over and grabbed them from you, his arms flexing in that tight shirt he was wearing, “Thank you Aaron”, you said, “No problem M/N”, he placed your bags alongside his and opened the door for you.
Once everything was accounted for, you two began to drive off, “So does this means your dad’s meeting is over or something?”, Aaron asked looking at you. “I don’t know, he didn’t say on the phone, I’ll ask when he get there.”
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
You two had arrived when it was noon, your father waiting in the lobby, “M/N! Aaron!”, your dad came over to hug the both of you, “Hey dad”, you smiled as you hugged him back. After doing a bit of catching up, your dad went up to the front desk and ask for room keys, “This is great! You two are right next to each other”, your dad smiled as he handed you your room keys. “Now we’re not all on the same floor, you two are three floors above me. But that doesn’t really matter.”
Your dad then went to the elevator, the bell boy following, “I don’t think there’s enough room for all of us”, he said. “Doesn’t matter, we can take another one”, Aaron said as he put an arm around you and walked to another elevator, and pushed the up button, waiting for it to come down.
You had arrived on your floor and you opened your room and it was huge, the bed was huge, the bathroom was huge, the window was huge, it was all huge. You sat on the bed, you told the bell boy to leave the bags in a corner. You had gotten up and took what you brought and put it on, your regular clothes going above it.
.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。. .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.
It had been a few hours, your dad, Aaron, and you all talking, you asked your dad if he’d be back home soon, and he said no, these hotel rooms were just a commodity because they’d be going to the next town over, and that they had to be out of hotel rooms by the end of the week. But it didn’t matter to him.
The sun began to go down.”Hey Aaron”, your dad said, “They have a bar downstairs, wanna join me for a couple of drinks?” “Sorry pal, not tonight, maybe some other time”, you spoke up, “Don’t make a fool of yourself dad, you know how you are”, he waved a hand at you. “Don’t have to tell me twice, I already made a fool of myself the first night here.” Your dad got up and walked out, “Well, have a nice evening you two.”
When the door closed, Aaron spoke up “M/N? Can we talk?”, you nodded, making room for him on the bed.
Aaron sat down, “Hey”, he said. “Hey”, you said back, a small laugh came from the older man. “M/N, I really meant it yesterday when I said I’ve been enjoying my time with you. And that I like being with you. And…”, he took a deep breath, “I’ve never felt like this about anyone before.” He was scooting closer to you. “And, I’ve seen the way you look at me”, Aaron grabbed your chin, angling your head to look him directly in the eyes.
“Aaron”, you voice was shaking, “Are you saying what I think you’re saying?” Aaron placed a hand on your thigh, “What do you think I’m saying?”, he leaned in closer, “Tell me if I’m making you uncomfortable, please”, you didn’t say anything.
Instead you let Aaron kiss you. You couldn’t believe it, Aaron Taylor Johnson, your crush for years, your dad’s best friend, was kissing you! You let him take over the kiss, his hands shakily coming up to grab your face and you held them. You could feel yourself completely melt at the way he kissed you.
Aaron pulled back, a huge small was spread across his face, “Was that ok?” You nodded, licking your lips and smiling, “It was more than ok”, Aaron stared at you, “Then you won’t mind if I do it again?” Before you could respond, Aaron began kissing you again, his tongue entering your mouth, a moan coming from you.
You felt Aaron’s hands roam around your body, then, Aaron grabbed you and place you on top of him and he began kissing you once more. His hands were on your back, but they soon began to roam lower, soon finding your plump supple ass. One hand was grabbing at your ass while the other was cradling your head, Aaron grinder onto you, drawing a moan from you. He pulled back, “Please”, he said, “Please can we have sex? I can’t take another minute of pleasuring myself thinking of you.”
You were taken aback, he wanted you this badly? “You’ve thought about me?”, he nodded. “I’ve thought about you too”, he just smirked and grabbed your hips and grinded into you again. “So then please, let me make you feel good baby”, you looked down at him. “Alright”, you said, taking off your shirt, you leaned down to kiss him again. This time his hand went inside your shorts, and he expected to feel something, like boxers or something like that, instead he just felt flesh. His hand squeezed your ass, then found a string.
He pulled back from the kiss, looking down at your ass, both hands going underneath your shorts and pulling at a string. Aaron looked at you with a smile, “M/N L/N, are you wearing a thong? A g-string thong?”, you felt your face heat up and nodded. He got a look in his eyes, “Take these shorts off. Now.”
You rolled over next to him and stared into his eyes as he stared into yours as you removed the shorts. He immediately followed suit and tore off his clothes, his shirt and pants on the floor, leaving him in his underwear. “C’mon”, you whined, “Take them off.” Aaron smiled, “I will, under one condition”, he sat up and raised his arms and began to flex. “Kiss my muscles”, you just laughed and sat in his lap. You leaned over to kiss his biceps, he flexed his arms as you did so, smiling down at you.
You moved over and kissed his other one, licking it and softly biting down on it. Aaron bucked his hips slightly, his hard cock poking you. You looked up at him and kissed him. He smiled down at you, “I’m assuming you want your body done too?”, he nodded. You started at his happy trail, kissing your way up to his eight pack, “An eight pack? Jesus…”, Aaron chuckled. You kiss and licked each individual one.
You got to his chest and kissed him all over, licking his nipple and flicking at it with your tongue, a slight moan coming from him. As you suck in his nipple, your nose sits nicely near his pit. And you breathe in, “Hey, when was the last time you showered”, Aaron’s eyes go wide. “Oh shit!”, Aaron jumped up from the bed, but you grabbed his hand, “I never said I didn’t like it”, you said, biting your lip.
Aaron just looked at you and chuckled lightly. “But!”, you said, “Have you washed your ass?”, Aaron made a face. “Of course I have. I just sometimes forget my armpits”, he paused, “And my crotch.” You smiled and dragged him back down, taking off his underwear, “It’s obvious I’m gonna be the bottom of this relationship, and you don’t like a dirty ass right?”, Aaron shook his head. “Well I don’t like dirty ass either. Besides, I have dreamt of eating you out before.”
Aaron kissed you, his hard cock rubbing against your barely clothed one. “Trust me, this ass is clean”, he kissed down your neck, then stood up and raised his arm and took a sniff. “So, you really like how it smells now?”, you nod as you bite your lip. “Oh baby are we gonna have some fun”, he smiled as he laid back down, arms raised.
“Take all the time you need baby, gonna give you a big prize once you're done”, you smiled as you sat in Aaron’s lap, his cock resting on your ass as you dove your nose into his lightly haired armpits. A moan escaping your mouth as you inhaled his scent. “So really”, you said, “How long has it been you’ve cleaned them?”, Aaron thought for a second while you began to lick his armpit. “It was the day we went to the beach, so really not that long,” you grinded your hard cock onto his stomach, a moan leaving your mouth.
You moved onto his other armpit, this time Aaron placed a hand on the back of your head, shoving you deeper into it. “Sniff it boy”, he said as you were taking in deep breaths of his smell. Aaron pulled your head back, your face was shiny in the sweat that drenched his armpit. Aaron brought you into a kiss, tasting the salty sweat on your tongue and he moaned. “So fucking good”, he said, bringing your head back to the pit. You began to lick at it.
Aaron stuck a finger in his mouth as he began to toy with your hole, putting the thong string aside. A moan escaped your mouth as you finished licking his pit. You sat up and breathed heavily, “Now you smell like me”, he said, “Make sure that everyone knows your mine”, he said as he brought you in for a kiss.
Aaron sat you on his lap, “Like those boys at the beach”, Aaron said coldly. You looked at him, “Are you jealous?”, Aaron gave you a look. “Oh my god you are jealous”, you began to laugh as Aaron wrapped his hand around your cock, cutting off your laughter and being replaced with a moan. “Oh Aaron”, you moaned, an arm wrapped around his him as you kissed him. He kisses back, jerking you slowly and softly.
He took the precum from his own cock and yours and used it to jerk you slowly, the thong’s pouch now laying at the base of your cock. Aaron jerked your cock quickly, moans escaping you, wet slick sounds filling the room as well. “You’re so pretty like this baby”, Aaron said as you began to whine. “M’gonna cum Aaron”, you said, Aaron kissed you. “Yeah baby? You gonna cum for me?”, you nodded as you looked at him with glassy eyes.
Aaron then suddenly removed his hand, leaving you to cry out as he stretched. “Aaron”, you whined, “Aaron I was about to cum”, Aaron looked at you and kissed your cheek. “I know. That’s what you get for laughing earlier”, you let out a sound. “Aaron please I’m sorry.” Aaron looked at you.
He once again wrapped his hand around your cock, beginning to stroke it slowly, a pleasured moan escaping your mouth. Aaron sunk his head down to your neck, softly kissing and leaving bite marks and hickeys all around. “Aaron”, you said breathily, he but down on your shoulder as he let go once again.
You cried out, Aaron ignored this, simply kissing your cheek. “Face down, ass up”, he said into your ear. The way he said it sent shivers down your spine, you obliged. As you positioned yourself, Aaron stood up and grabbed a packet of lube from his pants pocket. Your cock was hard dripping onto the bed below.
Aaron moaned at the site. “Such a pretty pussy”, he said as he moved the thing aside. You moaned as he called your hole a pussy. Aaron ripped open the lube packet and poured it on his 9 inch dick. He spat out onto your hole, before kneeling down slightly as he licked a stripe across your hole, drawing a broken moan from you.
He then began to tongue fuck you, his tongue going deep inside you. “Fuck Aaron”, you cried out. He smacked your ass, drawing another moan from you. Aaron pulled away from your delectable ass, licking his lips as he breathed heavily. He now opted for his fingers once again.
“Gonna make sure that you can fit all of me inside, sweetheart”, he said in a low voice. You whined as he did so, his other hand gently pulled on your hard leaking cock, causing you to cry out. “When can I cum?”, you asked with tears in your eyes. “You’ll know exactly when sweetheart. But for now…”, Aaron put you in your back, his hands on the bed right next to your head. “Gonna fuck you till I fill you up.”
Aaron slid in the tip, moans escaping from both your mouths. You breathed heavily, your cock twitching, “Remember”, he said as he slid in slowly, “No cumming.” Aaron leaned down to kiss you. Your moans slipping into his mouth. One hand slipping down as he began to play with your nipple. A loud whine coming from you.
“So pretty like this baby”, he said, staring down at you. Your face felt hot, your chest was rising and falling, your eyes were filled with tears of indescribable amounts of pleasure. “Please”, you said weakly, “Please what M/N?” You breathed in heavily, a moan was heard as the tip of cock grazed your prostate. “Make love to me”, you said. It sounded so desperate, so genuine. Aaron couldn’t deny you that feeling.
“Of course baby”, he said. He removed his dick from inside, causing you to whine at the emptiness, he shushed you gently, placing you on the bed like he was putting you to sleep. He grabbed the pillows and put one underneath your head and a few around you. “Only the best for you M/N”, he said as he kissed you softly, his cock once again entering your hole.
This time, Aaron was able to thrust fully, both you moaning into each other’s mouths as Aaron began to gain speed. With each thrust, Aaron’s kissing got sloppier, an indication of his nearing orgasm. “My pretty M/N”, he said as his tip would hit your prostate. “You’re taking me so good love, you’re absolutely insatiable.”
Aaron kissed you one last time, a broken moan left his mouth as he came inside you. His legs were shaking. He pulled out and was breathing heaving breaths. “I just knew that you’d have a hole to die for”, he laughed. You laughed back, admiring the sweat glistening on his body.
Aaron looked down, your own cock never got its release that it craved. Aaron made a sound, grabbing your cock and pulling on it gently. “Remember when I said that you’ll know when to cum?”, you nodded as you shivered at Aaron’s gentle touch. “I hope you still know”, he said.
In a flash, Aaron took your cock into his mouth, his nose all the way in your pubes. Your body squirmed as your mouth opened in pleasure, just an ‘O’ shape, no sound escaping. Except for tiny gasps each time your cock would hit the back of Aaron’s mouth.
Aaron pulled back, licking your shaft and sucking Your balls, “Hold in out for me baby? Know it’ll be worth it”, you just nodded as you reached down and grabbed his hair. Pulling him back onto your cock, holding him in place as you began to buck your hips into his mouth, your balls slapping his chin.
You were like a man on a mission, choking sounds coming from Aaron, “Fuck. So fucking good”, you said. Aaron’s hands roamed your body, gliding over your skin before he began to play with your nipples. Aaron decided that one hand would play with your nipples. And the other would play with your hole.
It seemed to be the last straw for you, you stopped bucking your hips into Aaron’s mouth, you let go of his hair. You were cumming, cumming a lot and hard. You practically screamed as you came. Aaron moaned as he let some cum go down his throat. But he also pulled back and let you paint his face. He laid there for a second, breathing heavily.
“M/N, baby…”, he said, licking his lips. He crawled up next to you. “Fucking incredible”, he said, as you began to lick your cum off his face. Aaron grabbed your chin and kissed you, the two of you shared your cum.
Aaron got up and stretched, heading into the bathroom and you heard the sink running. He walked back in with a towel. He stopped by the mini fridge for two water bottles. He tossed you one as he drank from the other one. You drank yours and set it on the nightstand next to you.
Aaron got back to bed and began to wipe away any stray cum that came from either of you. He wiped your mouth, stomach, and cock. Aaron lifted your leg and placed your foot on his shoulder, he kissed your calf as he looked at you with a soft smile, cleaning his own cum from your hole. He walked back into the bathroom, setting down the towel, and once again he came back to bed.
He laid next to you, wrapping an arm around you. You looked to him, he leaned down to kiss you, “I love you M/N”, he said. You felt your heart burst with joy, “I love you too Aaron.” Aaron smiled as he got the sheets untucked and covered you both. “M/N, your dad can’t ever know we did this. He’ll kill me”, you looked at Aaron.
“I know”, you sighed. You kissed his cheek, “But”, you paused, “What are we now?”, Aaron looked at you and smiled. “I was hoping you’d be my boyfriend”, your heart fluttered. “Of course”, you laid a hand across Aaron’s chest as he pulled you in tighter, chuckling as he grabbed your leg and placed it over his two. Aaron reached over and turned off the lamp. The room is now in darkness.
Aaron spoke,,“M’always gonna try my best to make you happy M/N. Gonna love you as best I can”, you sighed happily. “All you gotta do is be with me Aaron, I’m happy whenever you’re around.” Aaron smiled like a fool.
“Goodnight M/N”
“Goodnight Aaron”
Tag(s): @bluelove24
#aaron taylor johnson x male reader#aaron taylor johnson x chubby male reader#aaron taylor johnson smut#male reader#x male reader#chubby male reader#x chubby male reader
485 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Takada-Chan Mall Concert
Pairing: Aoi Todo x f!reader
Rating: Mature
Word Count: ~2.1k
cw: explicit language, suggestive dialogue, switching POVs (reader is in 2nd person, Todo is in 3rd)
Summary: Your first ever Takada-Chan concert doesn't go as planned.
Author's Notes: Hello everybody, here's the first chapter! Just a few background details - Todo is 22, already graduated from Kyoto Jujutsu High, and is working as a full-fledged Jujutsu Sorcerer. Reader is also 22, graduated from university, taking the summer off before starting work in the fall. Likes, reblogs, and/or comments are always appreciated, thank you for reading!
Masterlist | Next Chapter
The day has finally arrived: Your very first Takada-Chan concert! You’ve been dreaming of this ever since you started following the pop idol a few years ago, during the start of university. Although some would consider you a relatively new fan, your love and dedication to the Tall Idol is unmatched, you’re sure of it. You know her favorite food (goatfish), her favorite drink (room temperature sake), her favorite color (black), her blood type (AB negative)…The list goes on and on.
It’s the summer before you officially start your big girl job in the fall. College has kicked your ass the past 4 years, so you treat yourself with a well-deserved summer break. Now, you have the next three months to attend every possible Takada event near you, starting with this concert. She’s hosting a very exclusive performance at the mall in her hometown, which is conveniently only 15 minutes away from you. Tickets sold out online within minutes, but you managed to snag two for you and your best friend, Sara, who only agreed to go with you to keep you company. She understands that these types of events can be…well, as she puts it bluntly:
“A sausage-fest.”
She stares at you with her arms crossed as you pack your bag with binoculars and a mini sign with Takada’s face on it. “Ugh, binoculars? Really? The concert is in a mall, you’ll see her just fine!”
“You never know! I just want to be prepared.”
“I still don’t get why you’re so obsessed with this woman,” Sara says, rolling her eyes. “It’s not like you’re in love with her or anything.”
You smile at your friend. “I know, but she’s just so cool. I love her confidence! And her music is so catchy, even you can’t deny that.”
She rolls her eyes again, chuckling. “Yeah okay, her music is pretty good. But I don’t think you’re fully prepared for how much of a sausage-fest this is gonna be.”
“I don’t care. No man is getting in my way today. Us girls are going to stick together. Women supporting women!”
‘Yeah yeah, I’m still bringing my brass knuckles though.”
~~~
The day has finally arrived: Todo’s first Takada-Chan concert of the summer. He’s been to 9 concerts already, including the 4 he’s imagined in his head. There’s no doubt in his mind that it’s going to be the best one yet.
He bought an extra ticket for his bestie and brother, Yuji Itadori, who’s currently at the mall, saving a spot for him while he finishes getting ready. He inspects himself in the mirror, flexing his biceps smiling, very satisfied with his appearance. With one more quick armpit check, he heads out. At the mall, there’s already dozens of people surrounding the windows, trying to sneak a peek inside. “Ha, you dweebs didn’t get tickets in time,” Todo says smugly, waving his tickets in everyone’s face while he goes through the entrance.
The mall is packed with people waiting for the pop idol’s performance. He finds the area where the stage is and scans the crowd until he spots spiky pink hair near the front. “Brother!” he yells, making his way through the sea of people effortlessly, getting a few shouts of protest from some smaller randoms.
Yuji looks up from his phone, greeting him with a smile. “Hey Todo! Man, it’s packed! Didn’t think this many people liked Takada-Chan.”
“Brother, don’t say something so stupid like that again. Of course a lot of people like Takada-Chan.” He slaps Yuji’s back hard, causing the shorter boy to stumble forward slightly.
“Geez, okay, I get it! When is this thing supposed to start, anyways? I’m meeting Kugisaki to go shopping.”
Todo scrolls through his phone, checking Twitter. “Takada-Chan tweeted 20 minutes ago that she’s on her way. Look at her, so adorable.” He shows him his phone, playing a video of the idol doing her signature Taka-Tan Beam, gazing at it lovingly.
Yuji laughs. “Okay, well, I’m gonna go now before this thing gets too crazy. See ya!” He squeezes himself through the crowd as Todo continues to admire Takada’s video on repeat.
~~~
You walk back to the stage area, two corn dogs in hand, when your phone buzzes, displaying a text from Sara. We’ve got a problem.
Your heart sinks as you speed walk faster through the mall, simultaneously stress-eating the food in your grip. It’s only been 10 minutes since you offered to get food for you and Sara while waiting for the concert to begin. What kind of disastrous complication could have occurred in this miniscule amount of time?!
You approach the concert area, the hoard bigger and louder compared to when you left. Sara is near the front of the stage, so you push your way in, stepping through until you hit a wall.
Wait, it’s not a wall.
It’s a person. A very tall and muscular man.
Ah, the problem.
He doesn’t even flinch when you run headfirst into his back, like he didn’t feel it. You rub your forehead, turn your head to face Sara on your left, smirking. “Looks like you literally ran into our problem.”
You’re furious. This guy is MASSIVE. He’s got a least a foot on you, height-wise. But he’s also ripped with muscles. You can’t see above him or around him. All you see is his back muscles. It doesn’t help that the entire audience is packed like sardines, so tight you can’t move to either side of him for a better view. "What happened?” you ask, panicked. “This guy wasn't here before.” You hand a corn dog to Sara, grimacing at the man before you.
"I guess the pink haired dude in front of us saved this guy's spot." She points the corn dog towards him, whispering, “Should I stick my brass knuckles in him? Maybe that will get him to move.”
Naturally, being afraid of confrontation and violence, you respond, "No, no. You’ll get in trouble for that. Let me just talk to him, I guess.”
Sara munches on her treat while you clear your throat, reaching up to poke his shoulder, with no response. You poke a little harder this time and still nothing.
“He’s like a fucking brick wall or something,” you mutter to Sara, who only giggles. With a closed fist, you pound on his back, as if knocking on a door, a very beefy, sturdy door. Finally, he cranes his neck to face you, eyebrows raised.
“Um, hello. Do you think you can move a little? You’re blocking our view.”
This guy doesn’t even have the audacity to turn his body around. He just peers over his shoulder, saying, “Nope,” facing forward again, completely disregarding you.
“So you’re just going to block our view the whole time?” you remark, annoyed.
He scoffs, still not looking at you. “Not my problem.”
Who is this fucking jerk?!
From the corner of your eye, you notice Sara brandishing her brass knuckles, ready to pounce. You shield her with your arm, stopping her. “Don’t. Let’s just wait and see what happens when Takada-Chan comes out.” You feel like you’re stuck between a rock and a hard place. Literally.
A few minutes pass and the crowd around you starts screaming in excitement. Takada-Chan must be walking on stage now, though you wouldn’t know because this guy’s back is taking up your entire view. The rest of the fans are so squished together that you’re practically nose-to-back with this guy. Luckily, he has no body odor; he actually smells quite nice.
“Can you see anything?” you ask Sara.
“Yeah, she’s on stage now. She’s just waving to the crowd as her mic gets set up.”
“What is she wearing?”
“A red and white baseball tee with flared jeans that has jewels on the side,” Sara answers.
You pout. “Ugh, she’s so cool! If only I could see her!”
“Let’s switch spots, c’mon.” Sara tries to move behind you as you shift to your left. Music plays and Takada-Chan starts singing her current smash hit “Love Gem”, which you are absolutely obsessed with. Now in a position to actually see your favorite idol, you retrieve the Takada sign out of your bag, ready to enjoy the concert. Before you can, the jerk in front of you begins swaying side-to-side in time with the music, singing loudly, and badly. Every time he swings to the left, your view gets obscured again. You shoot a look to Sara, who just laughs at your misfortune.
You try your best to appreciate the rest of the performance, getting glimpses of the pop idol whenever the swaying moron moves out the way. When it’s over, Takada-Chan delivers her signature Taka-Tan Beam, resulting in shrieks of glee from the audience. The boulder in front of you yells, “I love you, Takada-Chan! It’s me, Aoi Todo! Your future husband!” He waves his arms back and forth, vying for her attention.
As you wait for the crowd to disperse, you shout to Sara, “As if Takada-Chan will ever marry an idiot like that.”
All of a sudden, he turns around to face you. He’s more massive and menacing from the front. The most noticeable feature about him is the huge scar running down the left side of his face. A tiny corner of your brain wonders what the story behind that is. “What did you call me?” he growls.
Shit. You didn’t think he could hear you. He’s a jerk anyways, so no need to be nice. “I called you an idiot, idiot,” you sneer, with the smuggest grin.
He glares at you. “I’ll have you know that I have an IQ of 530,000. You normies could never compare.” His voice is dripping with arrogance and cockiness, it makes your blood boil.
“Normies? You some kind of god or something?”
“Heh, you could call me god-like, I suppose,” he winks at you, smirking.
You roll your eyes, hard. “Charming. Well, I hope you had fun getting ignored by your 'future wife'. Thanks to you, I didn’t even get to see her since your ginormous body was blocking me the entire time!” You’re seething now. Sara stands beside you, wide eyed but enjoying the show. If there was popcorn, she would be stuffing her face with it right now.
“It’s not my fault you couldn’t save yourself a better spot. Maybe next time, plan better. If you are a true Takada fan, you would do whatever it takes. That’s why I’m the superior Takada-Chan fan.” Both his thumbs point towards himself, puffing out his chest.
“Please, you think you’re the superior fan? Don’t make me laugh.”
“I’ve known her since middle school, so yeah, I think that makes me the biggest fan!”
“I doubt that, you’re probably making this up!”
“I’m not! She rejected me in middle school, but I know she’ll come around in a few years once she retires! Then we’ll finally be together!”
This guy is truly delusional. “You think Takada-Chan will ever marry someone like you? Get real!”
You're both going at it like a tennis match, Sara's eyes darting back and forth between the two contenders.
“Don’t tell me you’re in love with Takada-Chan too? I will crush you if you get in my way!” he yells.
“I’m not in love with her, I admire her! I aspire to be her!”
“Ha, don’t make me laugh. You’ll never be like Takada-Chan, shorty.”
“I’m not talking about her looks; I’m talking about her personality!”
“Well, it doesn’t look like you have much going on there either!”
“Asshole!”
“Loser!”
“Okay you two, stop!” Sara intervenes, physically placing herself in between you and the ogre. “As much fun as it is to see you both go ballistic at each other, people are starting to stare. Now break it up.”
Your face is so hot, you feel steam coming out of your ears. What a fucking asshole.
He looks at Sara and tells her, “You better control your girl. She shouldn’t be messing with someone like me.”
“Oh, is that a threat? Come at me, I will fuck you up!” You’re ready to throw hands at this fucking prick until Sara restrains you, letting him walk away, chuckling.
“You have seriously got to calm down. Don’t let a dick like him get to you,” Sara says, still holding you back.
All you do is grunt at her. Who does this moron think he is to talk to people like that? As you make your way towards the exit of the mall, you hope with all your Takada filled heart that you never have to run into that guy ever again.
#aoi todo#aoi todo x reader#aoi todo fanfiction#aoi todo x you#todo aoi x reader#todo aoi x you#todo aoi#jjk x reader#jjk todo#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#idol fan wars#idol fan wars series#aoi toudou#jjk fanfic
233 notes
·
View notes
Text
second lead syndrome
pairing: taehyun x gn!reader
genre: fluff, just tons of fluff
synopsis: taehyun, your neighbor, has been helping you out with beomgyu, the best friend you've been in love with for your entire life. when you finally score a date, albeit taehyuns plan working, you're in crisis.
because you start getting second thoughts.
warning: purposeful wrong tagging for more reach. sorry babes im greedy 😭 though i dont specify pronouns, this is more fem leaning!!
notes: i wrote this in only an hour, not the most quality work but i had to release something for my favorite man's birthday hello????!?! also was listening to this is what falling in love feels like by JVKE on repeat, if that helps with the reading experience. i have no idea if it does. lol as always, reblogging will help the algorithm pick this up so as a content creator, ill love you for it.
you were extremely fidgety as you looked at yourself in the mirror -- this was the fourth outfit you've changed into. you slightly chewed on your bottom lip, furrowing your brows together thinking...none of this felt real, that was one thing you were sure of. preparing to go on a date with beomgyu...it's like dying and actually walking up the stairs of heaven.
the man that was all your firsts yet, felt like a distant, unachievable dream. the man that makes you go to sleep with the biggest smile, and the man that makes you kick your feet, squealing into your pillow even after long graduating high school. he felt just like a celebrity crush. a celebrity crush, someone you'll never ever have the chance to date.
that is, until taehyun moved in next door. you heard rumors from the old ladies at the apartments' lobby that he was a genius, a young einstein if you will, graduating seoul university with top marks.
you don't know what, but something possessed you to go knock at his door's flat, pushing a welcome basket of bread in his arms, saying word for word, "teach me how to make a guy fall in love with me". of course, you managed to squeak out a please for politeness sake.
it was the built up desperation, you guessed looking back. but despite thinking highly of taehyun's mind, you never expected whatever voodoo steps he made up to actually work. sure, it took...what? like, months and twenty bucks every now and then, but it worked.
you turned away from your mirror, looking back at the man occupying your bed, cocking your head to the side.
"what? are you feeling like you're dreaming again?" he asks, mirroring your action. "want me to pinch you?"
you exhale, exhausted. "i need to change."
which taehyun sat up straight to, "again? i already told you, you look pretty."
you roll your eyes to that comment. maybe getting a man to help you prepare for a date wasn't the brightest idea you've had, though, you aren't particularly known for having bright ideas anyway.
"i need an honest opinion, but you just keep on saying oh you look good, oh you look pretty" you mock, deepening your voice to mimic taehyuns'. before he could retaliate, you add "and it's not helping, at all."
it was silent for a while, until he folded his arms,"you want me to give my honest opinion?" he asked. and you nod, frantically at that.
"brutally honest, hit me with the straight, cold facts." you say, preparing yourself by straightening your shoulders.
"well, for one" he starts, to which you take a deep breath at anticipation, "you'll never make it on time for your dream date. that's one fact."
you groan, walking in your stupidly long heels to sit on the edge of your bed, next to taehyun. "okay, well, that's a given at this point. give me something else."
"and you're incredibly, weirdly nervous for a movie date with your best friend. that's another fact." he had put his phone face down next to him, now with his legs crossed, as he looked out for your reaction.
"taehyun." you drawl, beyond annoyed.
"what?", he asked innocent, like he wasn't just taunting you. all you did was give him a death glare, which earned an airy laugh from him.
"alright, i'll be serious now, i promise." he said, scooching up to sit directly by your side now, his legs touching yours with how close he was.
"starting with your face— don't get mad, you asked for this." he warned with a raised finger, which made you nervously gulp. did you really look that bad? you nodded to reassure him to continue anyway—you weren't going to risk going to this date looking bad.
"your eyes; the glitter, though it helps pull your whole look together," he makes a hand gesture, your breath hitched in your throat, as you nodded for him to continue "it's dull when you compare it to your eyes."
you furrow your brows, incredibly puzzled. "what does that mean?"
"your eyes shine more" he said with a cheeky grin, your mouth left agape at his playfullness.
"glitter doesn't shine. you..you suck at flirting." you said hitting his shoulder, letting out an unbelievable scoff.
he fauxes hurt as he rubs his shoulder, "this isn't flirting, i'm being very honest right now!"
you roll your eyes, a smile tugging at your lips. "mhm"
he shrugs, "i'm not going to continue if you don't believe me."
"okay, okay. i believe you, continue kang."
"alright. so, your brows," you nod. "perfectly trimmed, which..." he leans closer to your face, his thumb grazing your eyebrows. you didn't expect the sudden closeness, so your breath was hitched, stuck right in your throat. "which is good. there's no little hairs in between, or surrounding them."
he moves away after what felt like a whole hour, in reality, was just a few seconds. only beomgyu ever got that close to you — that's your justification for your heart quickening at the proximity. you just got reminded of beomgyu, that was it.
"going well so far." you breathed out, finally being able to talk.
"yeah? told you you don't look bad."
you narrowed your eyes. "taehyun. you're not doing this just to say i told you so are you? that's, like, cheating!"
taehyun sighed. "y/n, do you think i'm trying to sabotage you or something? i'm not. i'm not praying on your downfall, i'm being honest."
your previously furrowed eyebrows turned into pleading ones, filled with insecurity. "yeah?"
"yeah." you looked up to see his eyes. they always calmed your anxiousness, you found that the eyes are the doors of the soul saying couldn't have matched anyone more than it did taehyun, you knew everything just by looking at them. and this time, when you looked at them, it was almost overwhelming how they looked back at you with such softness — sincerity.
so overwhelming, your heart picked up at a faster speed, once again. what was up with you?
"okay, now, your lips," and again, his thumb. the one responsible to all of this. it was on your lips, going back and forth on the bottom one, then facing it to his eyes. he looked a bit taken back, kind of shocked.
"what?" you ask with your brows raised.
he turns his thumb to you, with an amused smile spread on his face, "there's no red."
you let out an airy laugh, he was way too cute. "well, yeah, it's a no smudge matte lipstick. it's impossible to get off without makeup wipes."
"huh. then, that's good. you can kiss beomgyu without it being all messy." you nod slowly to that. "hey, on that note, refrain from giving me details about the kiss... if it happens."
you're quick to retaliate with a scoff. "it will happen, why won't it happen? it'll happen!"
he shakes his head, which earns an offended expression from you. "i'm just saying, you're the biggest coward i know."
"you're the biggest coward i know." you replied immaturely.
"i'm going to...i'm going to ignore that lame comeback and pretend it wasn't awful." he said, taking a look at his phone. "it's about to be ten...are you feeling less..insecure?"
you look at your heels, then back at him with a smile. "think so, yeah."
when you finally lock your door with keys, taehyun hovering over your back, you turn to him chirply. you're ready, you're ready to go out with beomgyu.
"so." you started, looking up at him, a large smile on your face. "thank you, taehyun. seriously. i know it was kind of weird at first, like you know, spending a lot of time with a stranger but to be completely honest—"
"it wasn't." he interrupted.
"huh?"
"it wasn't weird spending so much time with you."
"oh—well, uh" again, taehyun catches you off guard with his aloofness, making you stutter like an idiot, completely forgetting your monologue.
it didn't help that taehyun somehow was closer than you thought, way closer than the usual arm length. seriously, what was up with the proximity?
when you catch a glimpse of his eyes, it was again, so soft, waiting for you to say something. then, when taehyuns hand found its way tucking a strand behind your ear, you couldn't hear anything anymore. your heartbeat was magnified to your ears, despite seeing that his mouth was moving, saying something, you couldn't focus.
he waved a hand at your face, and you refocused again.
"think you should go now, love of your life's blowing up your phone."
"um—um yeah" you stuttered, waking up from your thoughts. "it's probably beomgyu" you muttered, smiling weakly.
"yeah," he chuckled a little, and god, was it so fucking cute. "thats why i said love of your life."
it was weird how you didn't catch that, you've always been referring to beomgyu as the love of your life, especially with taehyun.
you watched as he unlocked his door knob, looking back at you with his eyes twinkling a little under the dim hallway lights, "don't get nervous, you really do look pretty."
then he was gone, cruelly leaving you with one thought as you looked at the texts from the contact name, 'love of my life'.
you weren't ready. you weren't ready to go out with beomgyu. at all.
ending a/n: soooo how we feeling? cute? cute? readers so starstruck by taehyuns eyes and im just like..yup, same. me. this was originally apart of a very long fic i was working on, but that was scrapped, so..lol have this cute lil thing
#txt x reader#taehyun x reader#taehyun x y/n#tomorrow x together#kang taehyun x you#kang taehyun tomorrow x together#txt#txt imagines#txt fics#taehyun imagines#taehyun fic#txt drabbles#txt fluff#txt angst#taehyun angst#taehyun fluff#txt headcanons#txt smut#txt x you#moa#txt moa#kang taehyun#soobin#beomgyu#txt smau
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Time for a little brain break! I'll come back to How the Web Was Woven soon!
Lover Doll: A Danny Fisher Story
A/N: I know this is like the least creative name for a Danny Fisher (from King Creole) fic but whatever lol. This is a dirty (and borderline inappropriate oops) little thing I wrote just for the hell of it. Hopefully some of y'all enjoy it. I like to imagine this is where Danny gets his affection for older women 🤭
Warnings: 18+ minors DNI!, inappropriate relationship (BUT EVERYONE IS OF LEGAL AGE), kissing, cussing, fingering, oral sex (f & m receiving), p in v penetrative sex, unprotected sex, swallowing
Word count: ~2.5k
Unfamiliar with Danny? Here ya go:
You were nervous to start teaching in the beginning, but by your third year you'd settled into your position fairly well. At 25, you finally felt like you had enough years between you and your high school students to make your authority legitimate.
And then they transferred Danny Fisher into your class. Danny had struggled in school, so he hadn't graduated when he was supposed to. That meant he was 19 when he sauntered into your math class and sat at the back. His heavily-lidded eyes and flyaway hair were enough to make you swoon, but you tried to look away.
He ignores you for the most part, until you call him by name to answer a question. You're determined to treat him just like any other student, despite the way your stomach flip flops when you look at him.
"Aw, Miss, I don't-" Just then he glances up and makes eye contact with you. Your cheeks flush and he loses the second half of his sentence. A couple of seconds pass and you realize what's happening.
"Never mind, Danny. Anyone else know the answer?" Class continues like normal until the bell rings at the end. He's in your last class of the day, so you're prepared to drop into your chair once all the kids leave, but he stays behind.
"Miss, you got a second?"
"Sure, Danny. What do you need?" You ask, heart in your throat.
"I didn't know teachers could be so young."
"Oh. Well, yes, I suppose."
"And pretty." You feel the blush rise in your cheeks again.
"Did you have a question?" He seems to be searching for something he can ask.
"Can you help me with those equations from earlier?" He smiles and his dimple catches you completely off guard. Then, he sits down at a desk in the front of the room and opens his math textbook.
"Oh, sure, Danny." Without thinking, you lean over the desk to see which questions he's talking about. When you do, he can see down the front of your dress. He takes a quick peek and then looks away, clearing his throat. You realize what just happened and stand up as quickly as possible. Now it's his turn to blush. He stands up from the desk holding his book in front of his lap, you suspect in an effort to hide himself.
"I have to get to work. We'll have to look at the equations another time." He smiles again and hurries from your room. When the door closes behind him, you can't help but laugh.
******
You continue this way for a month, with him staying after school as often as possible for tutoring. But what starts as a mild flirtation gets stronger and stronger every time.
At one point he accidentally calls you "honey" when he gets frustrated with a question. He instantly apologizes, but you just laugh. Secretly, you love it and wish he would do it again.
You know it's wrong. He's your student. But he's also a grown man and your reaction to him is uncontrollable. You're used to 17-year-old boys who are basically big toddlers. Danny is only two years older than that, but he's worked more hours than you have. Nothing about him feels like a boy.
******
One day, you stand looking out the classroom window while he's at the blackboard. You're feeling particularly sorry for yourself and the situation you're in with him. The attraction is undeniable, but nothing will ever come of it. He notices that you seem sad today, so he puts the chalk down and walks up behind you. He stands close enough for you to feel his breath on your neck. You can tell by the way he stands there that he wants to touch you, to put his arms around your waist or his hands on your hips, but he doesn't. Not yet.
"You alright, Miss y/l/n?" You take a deep breath before answering him. You wish he would touch you.
"Yeah, I'm fine. I'm just..." You turn to face him and he's even closer than you thought. You look up into his face. All he would have to do is lean down a few inches and his lips would be on yours.
"Can I..." His eyes flick down to your mouth. You're just about to tell him yes when he leans in just enough and presses his lips to yours gently. His hands shake a little, but he reaches out and puts them on your hips. He pulls back for a second, checking to make sure you don't want him to stop and then kisses you again, more passionately this time, sliding his hands back behind you and pulling your body in close to his. You break the kiss and pull back away from him.
"Danny, wait. This is wrong."
"Wrong? It doesn't feel wrong?"
"I'm your teacher." You look down at your feet.
"Hey." He tips your chin up with his hand and looks into your eyes. "Listen. You're a woman. I'm a man. This feels right to me. Does it feel right to you?"
"Yes." You nod. "But that doesn't mean it is."
"Y/n... can I call you by your name?" You nod again. "Y/n, you make me feel things I've never felt before. That can't be wrong."
"Oh, yes it can. Surely you know..." Then a thought occurs to you. You look at him with your head cocked to the side. Then, you walk backwards away from him and perch on the edge of your desk.
"Danny, you say I make you feel things you've never felt before. Have you ever been with a woman?" You try to look into his eyes but he avoids you. He looks down and tries to hide the fact that he's blushing.
"No." He answers with a tone of slight annoyance. Then he looks back up into your face. "But that doesn't mean I can't or won't. I want to. I want to be with you."
"Oh, Danny. I'm just not sure that's a good idea. I am your teacher-"
"Then teach me." He wraps himself around you again and kisses you deeply, his tongue sliding into your mouth. "Teach me, please." He whispers when he pulls back from the kiss.
Your eyes flick between his and you want nothing more than to say yes. Your body is screaming at you to kiss him again and rip his clothes off. You know it's wrong, but you're not sure if you care anymore. Can something that feels so right really be wrong?
Finally, you nod and he looks at you eagerly. His hands go to your hips and he pushes against you as he kisses you passionately. He kisses down your neck and reaches behind you to unzip your dress. He pulls the top of your dress down so that you're only in your bra from the waist up. You push his t-shirt up and over his head and off. His chest has the smallest patch of soft hair and you're reminded how young he is. But just when you're about to back out again, he pulls your hips away from the desk and lets your dress fall to the floor at your feet. Now you stand there in nothing but your bra and panties. He takes you in slowly and looks at you hungrily like he might devour you if he could.
You nervously glance at the classroom door. It's closed and you know that by now the building is empty. And then a thought occurs to you.
"Don't you have to be at work soon?"
"No." He responds firmly and dives into a deep kiss, his hands running up and down your body. They tremble slightly, but he hopes you ignore it as he slides them up to hold your breasts. You reach down and feel his hard cock pressing against his jeans. When you touch him, he backs out of the kiss and whimpers a bit.
"Danny, do you know what happens next?" You ask quietly as you stroke him. He grunts and nods.
"Yes, I do."
As if to show you that he does, he slips his fingers, still slightly trembling, under the waistband of your panties and pushes one finger into you. You moan softly as he adds a second finger and pumps them in and out of you slowly.
"Yes, don't stop." You whisper. He nods and keeps working his hand as you close your eyes and continue to stroke him through his pants. After a few more seconds, you use both hands to undo his zipper and push them down his legs. He steps out of them and you look at him in just his underwear with his hand in your panties. He might be 19 and a virgin, but his body is that of a man and it elicits a physical response from you that he can feel with his fingers. He smiles and kisses your shoulder gently.
You reach back and undo your bra, letting it drop to the floor. He stops moving his hand for a second as he takes in your naked breasts. You put your hand back on him and feel his cock twitch. He whimpers again.
"I want to kiss you, but not on your lips."
"Where, then?"
"Everywhere." He looks into your eyes almost pleadingly.
"Then kiss me, Danny." He kisses your mouth once before leaving a trail of hot kisses on your neck down to your chest. He runs his tongue in a circle around one nipple and ghosts his lips across your skin to the other one, pulling it into his mouth gently. But he doesn't stop there. He gets on his knees and kisses down your stomach, pulling his fingers out of you and dragging your panties down your legs. Then, he leans you back against the desk a little and spreads your legs, kissing your center. He leans his forehead against your lower stomach.
"I've never done this before. How do I... what do you...?"
"Just kiss me. With your tongue. Here." You put your finger on your clit and rub it in circles, so he will know what to do. He nods and leans forward again, pressing his mouth to you. He begins to move his tongue over and around your clit and you have to bite your lower lip to keep from crying out.
"Like this?"
"God, yes, don't stop!" He smiles and presses a finger into you again while he licks you. He pumps his finger in and out while he moves his tongue feverishly on your clit. You feel the coil of your orgasm tighten in your belly and he keeps on licking you. The coil snaps and you gasp.
"Yes! Yes! Oh, Danny, yes!" You moan as quietly as you can, while you come hard in his mouth. He feels your walls flutter and pulse around his fingers.
"W-w-was that good?" He looks up at you from his place between your legs and you almost melt.
"Yes!" He smiles and kisses your hip and then stands up, wiping his face with his hand. You push his underwear down and watch his cock bounce free. He closes his eyes and bites his bottom lip when you reach out and palm his dick, sliding his foreskin back.
"You're sure this is what you want, Danny?" His eyes pop open and he looks at you desperately.
"Honey, I've never wanted anything more." He lifts you by the hips and sets you on the desk. You pull his hips in between your legs and line him up with your entrance. He holds you and pushes into you slowly, grunting when he fills you fully. His cock is bigger than you expected and you moan at the sensation of him hitting the most sensitive place inside you. He pulls back and pushes into you again deeply. Then, he picks up the pace a little and starts to slam his hips into you passionately. Your breasts bounce with his rhythm and he leans down and kisses your chest again while he fucks into you.
"Yes, honey, goddamn, that feels good." He puts his hand on the side of your neck and runs his thumb over your lips. His hips pound into yours over and over, his cock sliding in and out of you rhythmically. He looks down at the place where you're connected and groans. The sight of himself moving in and out of you is enough to almost push him over the edge. But you're not finished with him yet.
"Oh, no honey, what're you doing?"
You push him backwards out of you and then around to the chair on the other side of the desk. He falls into the chair and you crawl on top of him, one leg on either side of him, and sink down onto his dick with your hands on his shoulders. "Oh." He moans breathlessly as you begin to bounce on him. His hands go to your breasts, squeezing them gently and teasing your nipples with his thumb and fingers.
"Do you like this, Danny?" You ask, your voice dripping with desire like the sweetest honey. He nods and whimpers, leaning forward to kiss your neck.
"Yes, I love it." He whispers as he nuzzles you just below your ear. You switch to rolling your hips, pushing him deeper and deeper inside you. He puts his hands on your hips while you ride him. "'M bout to come, doll."
You stand up off of him and he whines desperately.
"No..."
But then you get on your knees and put your mouth around his cock and he inhales sharply. You bounce your mouth on him vigorously and then pull all of him into you, letting him hit the back of your throat.
"Oh, fuck, y/n!" He cries out as he comes hard in your mouth and you swallow it down. You lick around the head of his cock one last time and then stand up. He pulls you down into his lap and cups your face in his hand.
"Honey, that was..." You smile and he kisses you softly. He presses his forehead to yours. "Thank you."
You sit there like that naked together for a while before you speak again.
"Danny, we can't tell anyone about this."
"I know. We can do it again sometime, though, right?"
"I don't know. We probably shouldn't have done it this time."
"Shhh." He holds your face again. "Yes, we should've. You mean more to me than just this. I think I'm fallin' for you." You feel the tears gather in your eyes.
"Oh, Danny..."
"I am. So stop sayin' it's wrong." You kiss him again and he holds you tightly. Finally, you stand up and start to gather your clothes, tears falling down your face silently.
"Why're you cryin', doll?" He stands up and you look into his eyes.
"Because I'm falling for you too." He wraps you in his arms again and you cry against his chest. You know that nothing can come from this, but right now, he's yours and you're his.
In this moment, nothing else matters.
*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
Taglist: wasn't sure on some of these, so sorry if I tag you and you didn't want to be tagged!
@ccab @elvisfatass @elvisalltheway101 @aliypop @18lkpeters @dkayfixates @ashtag6887 @your-nanas-house @deniseinmn @joshuntildawn13 @lookingforrainbows @60svintage @littlehoneyposts @epthedream69 @tacozebra051
#elvis presley fanfiction#elvis fanfic#elvis smut#elvis presley fic#danny fisher#Danny fisher fic#Danny fisher fanfiction#king creole#elvis presley smut#elvis fanfiction
134 notes
·
View notes
Note
“shit, i wasn’t supposed to enjoy that as much as i did.”
- Sarah Cameron
“shit, i wasn’t supposed to enjoy that as much as i did.”
pronouns: he/him/his
timeline is iffy in this one but implied to take place somewhere in the 18 month timeskip
Everything had gotten so complicated over the course of a year. Her summer had started off with a bang and took a turn for the worst, from her impulsive relationship with John B to joining the Pogues to the treasure hunts. She'd planned her summer to be one filled with fun and family bonding time with her most recent boyfriend, and instead, she ended up with no family, no boyfriend, and enough tears to fill the ocean. At eighteen she was an adult and heavily known for her disappearances, Ward, and finding long-lost treasure.
Which was why she was thankful for Kiara and Cleo's endless supply of support. The two girls took Sarah by the arms and pulled her out of the guest bedroom in the Carrera house to take her to a fun party the graduating class had hosted. Many of their classmates were preparing to take off to elite schools while she remained in Kildare with no diploma and a murky future ahead of her.
"Come on, girl! Lighten up a little!" Cleo smiled, brushing some of her braids over her shoulder and offering her a red solo cup. Sarah sighed quietly and took the cup tentatively, clutching the cup close to her chest and looking around at some of the people she once considered good friends.
"Listen, I love JB. He's like a brother to me," Kiara began and paused to sip her drink, eyes gleaming with delight. "But you need to forget about him for the night!"
"Look around, let loose." Cleo bumped her hip against Sarah's, a laugh falling from her lips as she swung an arm around her shoulders and pulled her close. Cleo playfully squinted her eyes and searched the crowd for someone to call over. Sarah leaned into Cleo's side and lifted the cup to her glossy lips, already feeling some nerves bubbling up in her stomach at the thought of speaking with an old friend, or worse, an old fling. Cleo suddenly perked up at her side and lifted a finger toward the crowd.
"Actually, I-"
"Hey, you! Pretty boy! Yeah, you! C'mere!" Cleo shouted and waved whoever she'd chosen over, prompting Sarah to peek around the taller girl. Her eyes widened slightly at the sight of a familiar face walking over with a smile and cup in hand. It'd been months since Sarah last even thought of (Y/N) (L/N), someone she'd once considered a friend and even a potential future boyfriend. And now, he walked toward them, completely oblivious to her friend's plans. His eyes found her and his smile widened, arms stretching out and enveloping her in an embrace.
"Good to see you, Goldilocks!" He laughed, his cologne washing over her like a tidal wave and bringing back memories of the times she playfully wore his letterman jackets during games. His arms tightened around her waist and her feet left the ground as he heaved her up into his arms and gave her a quick spin. Surprised laughter tumbled out of her and she clung onto his shoulders, careful not to spill the contents in her cup. She caught the knowing look exchanged between Cleo and Kiara and felt her cheeks flush with heat.
"You know each other?" Cleo questioned once Sarah planted her feet back on the ground, one of her brows raised and the ends of her lips curled into a smirk. Sarah breathlessly chuckled and tucked some hair behind her ear, her eyes bashfully flickering between the ground and the faces around her.
"We were in the same friend group with Kelce and the others." She explained, finding an ache for his warmth when he pulled away to greet her two friends. Cleo hummed lowly and clapped a hand over (Y/N)'s shoulder as she sent her blonde friend a wink.
"Well, I guess you two got lots to catch up on, right? We best leave you to it then!" Cleo snaked her arm around Kiara's shoulder and led the brunette away, casting another mischievous grin over her shoulder at the two. Sarah's lips parted to protest but the two quickly disappeared into the crowd, leaving her with her former friend. Humming, (Y/N) beckoned her toward a quieter area in the backyard and led her to some lawn chairs.
"I heard you've had a crazy year, Goldilocks." (Y/N) smiled at her as he sat, and for a moment things felt normal. The treasure hunts, her turbulent relationship with John B, the constant fleeing from danger dissipated with just one sweet smile from a jock she'd spent so many years overlooking. Sarah breathed without a heaviness in her chest and returned the smile.
"That's an understatement." She chuckled and sat down on the chair beside him, swirling the contents of her cup before lifting it to her lips again.
"Your boyfriend and his friends are getting something for discovering the gold, right?" (Y/N) tilted his head, eyes slightly widened with curiosity. "I can't imagine following someone out to Venezuela, but I guess that means you're a real ride or die, huh?"
"He didn't seem to think that." Sarah inhaled sharply, gaze drifting away from him. "We broke up. I, uh... I realized I only liked him 'cause he was something new and different from other guys on Figure Eight. He was more exciting than Topper at the time but... in the casual, normal moments we just didn't really click, you know? I thought I loved him. I just loved what came with being with him. And he loved that too. He got to be the guy who bagged Sarah Cameron. He... He was like Topper in that sense."
"I mean, I'd brag too if I had you. You're a catch, Goldilocks." Her face flushed as he laughed quietly, a playful smile on his face. Sarah turned her head back toward him, the gentle wind pushing some loose strands of hair over her face. Before she could brush them out of the way, (Y/N) reached out to tuck them behind her ear.
Familiarity knawed at her back, reminding her of her previous mistakes of jumping from guy to guy too quickly. But when (Y/N)'s finger brushed along her jawline as he retracted his hand, she took another deep breath and leaned forward. Her lips clashed against his and (Y/N) made a muffled noise of surprise, only needing a few seconds to process before his hand cupped the back of her head. A prickle of guilt stabbed into her stomach, a feeling she detested considering she was single and free to do as she pleased. When she nearly found herself pouting as (Y/N) pulled back, the guilt vanished. The other jocks whooped and hollered at them before calling (Y/N) over for a beer-drinking competition.
"We should meet up later." (Y/N) flashed a less-than-innocent smirk before standing and leaving the blonde with her thoughts. Sarah's grip on her cup tightened and she slumped back in the lawn chair.
“Shit, I wasn’t supposed to enjoy that as much as I did.”
#x reader#x you#x y/n#x male reader#x female reader#x fem reader#x gender neutral reader#outer banks#outer banks x reader#outer banks x you#outer banks x y/n#outerbanks x reader#obx#obx x reader#obx x you#obx x y/n#obx x male reader#sarah cameron#sarah cameron x reader#sarah cameron x male reader#sarah cameron x you#sarah cameron x fem reader#john b routledge
210 notes
·
View notes
Text
Title: cruel summer | chapter 5
Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 4 | Chapter 5 | Chapter 6
Pairing: No Outbreak!Joel Miller/Female Reader
Rating: Explicit (18+ MDNI)
Read on AO3 | Masterlist | Join the tag list
Summary: Joel takes a contracting job renovating a master bedroom and bathroom while the homeowners are away for the summer on a cruise.
He wasn’t expecting their twenty-three year old daughter and the thoughts he’d have about her.
Author’s Note: Thank you for all the love on this fic and any others you may have read! Please consider leaving a comment if you enjoyed 💕 There will be one more chapter to this story.
Reminder that I’m open to requests, esp Joel because he’s the source of my brain rot right now. 🫠
Additional Warnings/Tags: explicit sexual content (18+ MDNI), age gap (38M and 23F), oral (f receiving), pet names, dirty talk, ANGST not resolved in chapter (i hurt my own feelings with this one). Let me know if any are missing!
At the start of November, you ask Joel about coming with you to your parent’s house for Thanksgiving.
The question stops him in his tracks. It makes sense, the next logical progression of your relationship would be meeting friends and family, and you’ve already met his brother and daughter. In any other relationship, it would only be fair that he meets your parents soon.
The problem is he’s met your parents, just under different circumstances. And he doesn’t have much faith in them being particularly receptive to the news that their hired contractor got in bed with their daughter.
“You look worried,” you comment. You’re reclined on his couch with a book, one of his sweatshirts engulfing your frame. You set the book aside as he enters the room and sits beside you, moving your feet to his lap and squeezing your shin.
“I am worried. I don’t think that’s a good idea,” he says gently. Your face drops and he feels his heart fracture at the sight.
“I don’t want to have to keep you a secret just to keep you,” you say, voice small. He gives you a tight smile.
“Just…give me a little more time, okay?” He leans over until his hands are planted in the cushions on either side of your head. He drops a kiss to your lips. Then another. And another.
The question is forgotten between the movement of your bodies.
________
The next time you ask is around Christmas. You’re lying in bed beside him, head resting on his chest, fingers drawing patterns over his bare skin.
“What do you think about coming to my parent’s Christmas Eve?” You ask quietly. If the hitch in his breath is any indication, you already prepare yourself for disappointment.
“I can’t, baby,” he says. “Goin’ to Tommy’s place that night.”
“Right,” you reply.
He doesn’t say anything more. Doesn’t offer an alternative. You recognize that it’s not fair of you to expect that as a response, but the hurt in your heart isn’t helping your sense of logic.
You just want to be completely open about your relationship, and your parents knowing about it is the last hurdle. Your best friend, Hannah, met him a couple months ago when he’d woken up at your apartment the morning after you’d screamed your confession of love at him in your hallway.
Things have been great since then. You spend the night at his place a couple times a week, trying to balance the visits with your study schedule. Together you take Sarah to the park or the zoo or back to the aquarium, spending the days wrapped around the little girl’s finger and the nights wrapped around each other.
But you want him in every facet of your life. You want him and his daughter and hell, even his brother, over for holidays with your family and you want them with you during big milestones like your graduation in the spring.
His breathing goes deep and slow beneath your head and you sigh, sinking into the disappointment.
________
To make up for not seeing you on Christmas Eve or Christmas Day, Joel makes plans with you on December 26. You arrive at his house late in the morning to find him making breakfast while Sarah stands on a kitchen chair beside him, mixing a bowl of pancake batter with intense focus. She nearly drops it in excitement when she hears you come in, shouting your name and scrambling from her perch.
Her arms wrap around your legs and her eyes zero in on the brightly wrapped box balanced in your arms as you try to set your overnight bag down.
“Who’s that for?” She asks. “Is it for me?”
“Sarah,” Joel admonishes, taking over her abandoned mixing. The little girl is unfazed.
“It just so happens to be for you,” you tell her, handing over the present. She squeals, ripping into the wrapping paper and pulling out a new Barbie doll, one who’s curly hair looks just like hers. She gasps.
“Daddy, it’s a Barbie! And look at her hair!” She exclaims, shaking the box in Joel’s face. His eyes meet yours over her head, full of gratitude.
“What do you say?” Joel prompts gently. Sarah wraps her arms around your legs again.
“Thank you,” she says sweetly. “Can you help me open it?”
“Of course. Could you get me your scissors?”
She bolts from the room and Joel crosses the kitchen to grasp your face in his palms, pressing a sweet kiss to your lips that makes your knees go weak.
“Now where’s my present?” He asks with a sly grin, earning him a smack on the chest.
“You can unwrap it later,” you tell him, wiggling your eyebrows. Sarah returns to the room, carefully holding her craft scissors with the blades down like she learned in school.
You help free the Barbie from her cardboard confinement and Sarah plays with her through breakfast, alternating bites of pancake and pretend conversation with her new favorite toy. Towards the end of breakfast, the front door opens and Tommy yells out his hello.
“Hey there, gorgeous,” he says to you with a wink. Joel glares at him. It’s been a running joke between you and Tommy the last couple of months.
“You’re gonna give yourself wrinkles glaring at your brother like that,” you tease.
Tommy’s come over to pick up Sarah because Joel has a whole day planned, starting with a trip to your favorite coffee shop.
“Get somethin’ hot, it’s cold where I’m takin’ you next,” Joel says while you’re in line, his hand around your hip to keep you pressed to his side.
________
The next stop Joel has planned for you is the ice skating rink. You mentioned briefly at the beginning of the month that you usually go every winter, digging the old pair of skates from your teenage years out from your closet for the occasion. Joel was lucky enough to find them the last time he’d stayed at your apartment, stashing them in the back of the truck for this moment. He holds the bag out to you and your face lights up.
“Joel! Seriously?” You ask, bouncing slightly in your seat.
“Yep. You ready to watch me fall on my ass?” He asks.
And fall on his ass he does. He grips the wall of the rink, inching along on shaky legs as you skate laps past him, the sound of your laughter making the suffering worth it.
You try to help him learn. He holds both your hands as you slowly skate backwards, his knees bent as he’s simply dragged along the ice. As soon as you let go of his hands, his feet slide out from under him and he goes tumbling down.
You stand over him, trying to hide a giggle behind your hand as he groans in pain, the cold seeping into his jeans.
“You think that’s funny, do you?” He asks with a grunt. “Help an old man up.”
“I will always lend a hand to a senior citizen in need,” you tease, holding a hand to him.
Once standing, Joel tugs you closer, wrapping his arms around your shoulders and looking down into your face. Christ, you’re so pretty, face all flushed and smile so wide it’s damn near blinding in its brightness.
“You ready for dinner yet?” He asks. You nod.
You try to pull away, but he keeps a tight hold around you. “Joel?”
“Yeah?”
“Are you just holding on to me so that you don’t fall?”
“Is it that obvious?” You laugh, ducking until you’ve escaped his arms. He stands still, arms out at his sides as he tries to maintain his balance. “You gonna help me here?”
Your grin is mischievous as you skate away from him, the sound of his cursing drowned out by your delighted laughter.
________
Joel makes a quick stop at his house so that you can change into the outfit you’d been instructed to bring for dinner, a light blue dress with a low neckline that hugged your curves down to your knees. You did your hair and makeup in his bathroom before slipping the dress on, stepping out to request his help with the zipper.
“Shit, baby, I might have to cancel the reservations if you’re goin’ to walk around lookin’ good enough to eat,” he says with a whistle. You raise an eyebrow at him.
“Then why don’t you?” You ask.
He blinks, staring at you with his mouth dropped open like he can’t believe you said that. But then his brain comes back online and he marches toward you, backing you up with the press of his body until your knees meet the edge of the mattress and he pushes you down gently.
He drops to his knees, hiking the dress up over your thighs until he’s exposed the lacy black panties you put on. He groans, looking up at you briefly before he turns his head and sinks his teeth into your inner thigh.
Your head drops back with a moan and you can feel his lips spread into a smile against your skin. His hands work to slide your panties down your thighs and off your legs, bunching them into a ball and stuffing them into his pocket.
“Dirty man,” you tease. He laughs, a dark low rumble that makes you impossibly wetter.
“Can’t help it when you look this good, sweetheart.”
There’s no more talking after that. He licks through your wet center, circling your clit with the flat of his tongue before sucking it into his mouth. Your back arches from the bed as you shout, fingers digging into his hair to pull him closer.
His tongue dips lower to explore inside your tight heat, his nose bumping your clit and his fingers pressed so tightly into your thighs you’re certain there will be bruises for you to admire in the morning.
“Joel,” you whimper, hips writhing beneath him. He releases his grip on one thigh to slide two fingers into you, curling them as he withdraws his hand and making you see stars.
He lifts his head, circling your clit with his thumb as he growls, “Come on, darlin’, wanna feel this pussy get drenched for me.”
With a shout of his name, your release washes over you, your legs tightening against his shoulders as you clench around his fingers. He works you through the waves of pleasure before slowly withdrawing his fingers.
Joel brings his fingers to his lips, sucking them into his mouth with a groan, eyes fluttering shut at the taste.
“Such a good girl, baby,” he says. You can’t help the little giggle that bubbles up.
“You gonna give me back my panties?” You ask.
“No chance in hell,” he replies with a wink.
________
Joel manages to get the two of you to the restaurant just in time for the reservation, despite the distraction of your sweet moans and delicious pussy.
He picked this restaurant because of two things. One, it had great reviews for their steak and he’s a sucker for a good hunk of meat. He’s a Texan man, after all.
Two, it was a bit more upscale and he wanted to treat you to something nice. He knows you’ve been disappointed that two holidays have come and gone now and he still hasn’t agreed to meet your parents and bring your relationship to the light. But he just can’t shake the feeling that telling them will pop this beautiful bubble that the two of you have created. This whole day has been as much of an apology as it has been a gift.
The restaurant is busy. Most of the tables are filled and there’s a private room that’s bustling with people as well. The hostess walks the two of you to a small table near the bar and he holds your chair out for you to take a seat. The table is set with a number of cutlery he’s not sure how to use on top of a pristine white tablecloth. There’s a candle and a small floral arrangement in the center, the flame throwing a pretty glow over your face.
“This is beautiful,” you comment once the hostess has stepped away with promises that your waiter will be there shortly. “Oh, they have duck!”
The waiter comes by with a wine list. Joel knows fuck all about wine, so he hands it to you, only for you to stare wide eyed at it.
“Joel, these prices are insane!” You hiss when the waiter steps away to let you make a choice. He grabs your hand.
“I mean this in the nicest way possible, baby, but I don’t give a fuck. Pick whatever you want,” he says. You still look uncertain.
When the waiter returns, he takes matters into his own hands, slipping the list from your hands. “My girl wants the duck. What’s the best white wine to pair with it.” He listens to the options and raises an eyebrow at you to pick one. He keeps the list captive so that you don’t base the choice off the dollar amount.
When the food arrives, you chat about anything and everything while you eat. When you’ve set your silverware down, insisting you can’t eat another bite, Joel reaches across the table for your hand, thumb circling the smooth skin of your palm. You give him the softest smile that makes his heart beat triple time.
“You have fun today?” He asks.
“The most fun,” you confirm. You’re about to say something else, but you’re cut off by a loud voice from the other side of the restaurant.
“Joel Miller!” The voice calls. He looks up.
Right into your father’s smiling face.
________
Joel goes tense all over, the grip on your hand tightening as his eyes flick between you and your father approaching from behind you. You stare at Joel with wide eyes, unsure of what to do. If the earth opening up and swallowing you whole were an option, you’d gladly take it.
He stands as your dad reaches the edge of the table, shaking his hand with a strained smile.
“How have you been, Miller? The wife loves that bathroom, sometimes she’ll just stand in the doorway and stare at it lovingly,” he jokes.
“That’s great. That she loves it. Uh, I’ve been great,” he replies. He runs a hand nervously through his hair.
“I don’t want to interrupt your date—,” your dad starts, turning towards you. His smile immediately drops. Your name leaves his lips in surprise. “What are you doing here?” He asks. You bite your lip, unsure of how to respond, but as your dad’s eyes go between your surprised expression and Joel’s guilty one, his brain seems to make the connection. He turns to Joel.
“Joel. Why is my daughter here?” He asks, voice quietly controlled in the same way it is when he’s asking you something he already knows the answer to.
Joel straightens, throwing his shoulders back and keeping his head high as he looks your dad in the eye. “Because she’s my date.”
Your dad pinches the bridge of his nose. “What the fuck do you mean, she’s your date? She’s twenty-three!” He snaps.
“Dad—“
“No, I don’t want to hear anything from you right now.” You feel his words like a slap. “What is this, Miller? Spent all that time in my house and thought you could take advantage of my daughter?”
“Dad! ” You snap. “He didn’t take advantage of me, I’m an adult .”
“You’re still a kid,” your dad snaps back. “And he’s a goddamn adult who should have fuckin’ known better.”
“Dad, please. Stop. We can talk about this later, ” you plead desperately. Your dad gives you both one last derisive look before turning on his heel and storming off, heading into the private event room. “Shit. Fuck. His fucking company Christmas dinner. And it had to be here?!”
Joel stares blankly after your dad’s retreating figure. You place a tentative hand on his shoulder. “Joel?” You ask quietly.
“How about you go out to the truck and I’ll take care of the bill,” he says, eyes looking everywhere but at you. You swallow nervously.
“Why don’t we at least finish dinner?”
He snaps your name, making you flinch. “Please. Just…listen to me, alright? I’ll be out in a minute.”
You gather your purse and make your way out to the parking lot, fighting back tears with each step.
________
After paying the bill, Joel slips inside the private room, eyes scanning for your father. He finds him at a back corner table, head down as he types on his phone.
Joel approaches and takes the seat beside him. When your father looks up, his face drops from welcoming to downright frosty.
“Sir,” Joel starts. He swallows around the lump in his throat. “I just want you to know that I love your daughter. More than anythin’. This isn’t some sick game of me tryin’ to get my rocks off with some girl younger than me. It’s…she’s the best thing that’s happened to me since my own daughter was born. And I’d do anythin’ for her.”
The man doesn’t respond, but Joel sees the tick of his jaw.
“I just thought you should know,” Joel finishes. He waits a beat for the other man to respond. When he doesn’t, Joel stands with a sigh, heading to the truck with a nervous heart.
________
Joel’s quiet on the ride home. He keeps both hands on the wheel and the spot on your thigh where he usually rests his palm is especially cold.
You don’t know what to say. That whole scene in the restaurant was an absolute disaster, one that you were hoping could be avoided by telling your dad about your relationship, but Joel hadn’t been ready. There’s a bitter taste in your mouth, an “I told you so” threatening to escape your lips as you stare out the window.
When Joel pulls to a stop, it takes you a moment to realize that he’s outside of your apartment and not his house. Turning to face him, he’s staring out the windshield with his jaw clenched tight. He doesn’t look at you.
“Joel?” You ask. You hate how tiny your voice sounds. “Can…can we please talk? About this?”
His eyes slip shut and he rests his head back against the headrest with a sigh. “I’m not sure what there is to talk about, sweetheart.”
The tears burn as they slide down your cheeks. “Please?”
He turns his head to look at you. “Please what?”
“Please don’t shut me out again,” you beg, leaning forward to wrap your arms around his, resting your head against his shoulder as you shut your eyes tightly against the tears. You can feel him turn and press his lips to the crown of your head.
“Baby…I just need some time, okay? I love you, I swear it, but I just gotta take a breather and think about everythin’, okay?”
You can feel your heart fracture in your chest, your stomach aching as you try to come up with a reply.
“Don’t cry,” Joel whispers. He unbuckles his seatbelt. “Come on, baby, let’s get you inside.” You shake your head against his shoulder. “You’re breakin’ my heart.”
“You’re breaking mine, Joel!” You snap.
He doesn’t reply, and silence has never been quite as loud as this before.
You sit up straight, swiping at the tear stains on your cheeks before shoving the passenger door open. Before slamming it shut, you take one last look at him.
“I love you, Joel Miller. I hope you find it in you to not be a fucking coward and love me back,” you tell him before slamming the door shut.
A fresh wave of tears cascades down your cheeks as you let yourself into your apartment, collapsing against the door as soon as you have it shut.
________
In the truck, Joel sends a text to Tommy letting him know he’ll be home soon and that he can bring Sarah back over if she’s still awake.
He opens the chat thread with you, fingers hovering over the keyboard. He has so much to say, he doesn’t know where to start. He settles on one sentence.
I love you. I’ll fix this.
He opens a new chat thread and finds a contact he hasn’t used since the summer.
Can we talk?
Tag list: @huffle-punk @telepathay @johnwatsn @hopelessromantic727 @caatheeriinee07 @leeeesahhh @whereasport @pedr0swh0r3 @yellingloudly @dragon-of-winterfell @mydailyhyperfixations @liati2000 @endlessthxxghts @fake-bleach @thedeadsingwithdirtintheirmouths @letsgroovetonighttt @ghostofjoharvelle @cutesyscreenname
#no use of y/n#joel miller x reader#joel miller#joel miller fic#joel miller smut#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x you#joel miller fanfiction#joel tlou#joel x reader#cruel summer
375 notes
·
View notes
Text
UNMENDABLE THING | late spring [x.]
summary: wanda seeks out the only person who knows all the answers to her questions.
pairings: wanda maximoff x fem!reader, wanda maximoff x natasha romanoff (platonic)
warnings: angst
word count: 2104
a/n: please enjoy!!
series masterlist playlist!
Westview, New Jersey
Early-February 2024
Natasha always knew her life would be a constant moving car on an endless highway to chaos. She planned it herself to have a life she's having now. To continue studying even just after receiving her bachelor's degree, well, that was a year ago but it's still as fresh as what her mind thought of.
You have suggested her to take a year to rest, to start law school in the year 2024 but Natasha didn't want to waste more time. She wants to have the chaos she desires even if it will want her to pluck her hair out in the near future, but that is what she wanted. You have called her mental for starting researching schools for law a year before graduating and even called her a beast when she started studying for the admission test just a month after receiving a degree.
Everything is quiet right at this moment for Natasha. The only sounds emitting in her cozy apartment were the tunes of paper rustling and a low melodious classical music she had played in the background. Her eyes are downcasted in her desk, focused on a thick book that she had carried with ease. Everything is just in place for her. Quiet and peaceful.
So, when her front door was giving a frantic continuous loud banging of fist. She uttered a silent profanity in hopes for the noise to vanish but of course, the world is not a giving mother, it's a greedy one so she was left to fend off the banging of her front door.
Pushing herself off the chair she's residing in, she shouts a gritted, "Wait a minute!"
And when she thought chaos would start after her admission in her desired law school, she was wrong. Because standing in front of her, in her front door was the epitome of chaos.
Wanda stood rigid in front of Natasha with her dishevelled auburn hair, green eyes imitating a sight of turmoil and confusion, hands fisted so tightly that Natasha made a mental note to check if it was bleeding.
They stood looking at each other for a few seconds, when the stoic redhead finally spoke up, "What are you doing here, Wanda?"
Natasha's voice was gentle like a calm weaving waters because she knew why Wanda is here. She had argued with you about this, about this exact event that will happen right before you fly away to Scotland but alas to her, you are one hell of a brickened being so, she was left to face Wanda with answers she had prepared.
"Can I come in?" Natasha was shocked to hear the calmness of Wanda's voice, it contradicts her appearance. But Nat knew better, it was the calm before the brewing storm.
She opened her front door wider, inviting Wanda to a space she has never set foot before. When the two figures placed themselves comfortably in Natasha's living room, Wanda's travelling gaze set right at a picture frame of what she makes out an image of you and Natasha in graduation. It made the green-eyed woman taste bitterness in her mouth.
"I'm sorry for intruding so suddenly, I know we have never been close before and I– uh want to thank you for coming to my wedding. The gift you and Y/N gave was something we needed."
Wrong, that gift was everything Wanda hated. She hated that instead of a gift just from you, the small card glued onto the gift was written with 'from Y/N and Natasha'.
Everything just seems to be you and Natasha, even in this little space of a place she never set foot in screams you and her.
She saw little remnants of you in Natasha's place, like the small silver box that was always on top of your desk is now placed nicely on Natasha's shelves, the all too familiar vase you have decorated yourself sits rightfully in the redhead's coffee table, hell, even your favorite book is placed at her desk.
She didn't want to get too worked up just by looking at things that is useless from the eyes of an outsider. But she was not an outsider, she knew how these little things mattered to you and it hurts for her to see it in the hands of another.
"Y/N was the one who picked it so.." Natasha said cautiously, she waved her hand dismissively, "Would you like something to drink?"
Wanda only smiles, shaking her head lightly, "No, it's fine. I'm not really here to have a drink with you."
She should have worded it nicely but with the hard thrumming of her chest and the unanswered thoughts resurfacing in her troubled mind, she can't seem to be polite and civilized.
Natasha sat back, her hands placed cooly at her lap, "What is it, Wanda?"
"Have you.. have you heard of Y/N?" she started, eyes focused on every little muscle of the redhead's strong features. "I just, well. We had a coffee back in December and um, it's been so long since she replied to me and when I called, it, it seemed to me that I was blocked."
Natasha nods, "Wanda, I didn't really know–"
"No. You can't possibly not know, Romanoff. You are her best friend." saying that made her flinch, like a pinch by the hands of a giant right at her chest.
"Look, Wanda. I don't want to come in between what is happening with you two. It's not my business."
Wanda scoffs, her head whipping to the side as she tries so hard not to shed frustrated tears in front of the very woman she does not like.
"I don't even know what is happening between me and Y/N. If you are clueless, what am I then? What word could you describe to someone more than being clueless?" she says exasperatedly, tone drawing out in between the lines of being desperate and being angry. But at the very back of her mind, she had a tiny clue of what was unfolding right in front of her eyes. She just wants to be shielded by the comforts of being blind and clueless in hopes of getting more answers.
"Because I don't know, Natasha. I don't know what is happening and it's making me angry that I have come from a place that knows every single detail of her life to nothing at all!" Wanda didn't mean to shout, she didn't mean to look like a crazed woman in front of a seemingly calmed redhead that stares at her with sympathy pooling in her eyes.
When silence ensues, Wanda knew she needed to be calm, to have her head in a space that would work perfectly. "Please, I just want answers that I know you could give."
"She's in Scotland. She has been a week maybe after you and her met in the coffeehouse. I really don't know the exact date you and her met but she left in December." That was enough for Wanda to straighten her figure against the soft cushions of Natasha's couch.
Why didn't you tell her?
Was her presence in your life not significant enough for you to tell her you have moved far away?
And without a warning, the self-doubt she had hidden, tucked away in the deepest corners of her soul, came crashing into her being like a canonball that has been shot for the sole purpose of crumbling a safely guarded boat in a harsh waters of the ocean.
"Did she tell you anything at all?" About me? Wanda wanted to say. Her voice was so quiet, the soft tunes of Natasha's music is more loud than the question she had just asked.
Natasha moves her head in an answer that disappoints her, "I tried to tell her to talk to you properly, I really did, Wanda. But she doesn't want to, she said it's better for things to stay the way it is."
Wanda's strong facade crumbles down fast and rapidly. What did you mean to stay the way it is? What is that supposed to mean? Every answer she has heard just piqued her another question to be answered. And she's getting tired and confused, she thought Natasha would help her shed light on things that have stayed in the dark for too long but instead it just blew out the small illuminating candle in a space so pitch black.
"I-I'll be back, Natasha. I have to go. Thank you." with her weakened knees and the shaking of her hands, she stood tall and at the same time small as she postured herself to walk away.
Natasha didn't let her go that fast as she rounded up the couch in a haste movement before Wanda could take a step outside. She grips the shaking arms of the green-eyed woman, "Y/N just needed time for herself. Please understand. You mattered to her, you should know that."
Wanda stares at her unmoving, the whipping of her cascading auburn hair was harsh and swift, "And still it was not enough for her to say goodbye?"
"Wanda–"
"No. Everything is just not enough when it comes to me." She gently yanks her arms out of Natasha's soft grips.
"If I mattered, she wouldn't be doing this. I know I have become such a shitty best friend for the past years and I know I have never apologized to her for my actions before graduation and just moved on in hopes for things to settle itself right as it is. But was that too big of a deal for her to just completely forget about me?"
And there it is. The unspoken broken relationship you two had. She never spoke of it, in hopes that it will vanish and somewhat mend itself as time passes by. But she was clearly wrong. She had ignored things far too long that she knew in the back of her mind that this will never be fixed. It drove you away from her.
It was in the year 2022, wasn't it? The year everything just fell apart, it was the year she started ignoring, giving you the cold shoulders, became a stranger. Just because she heard a half-finished conversation that hurted her ego and feelings far too deep. A conversation you didn't even know of because she just started doing actions after actions that resulted in a broken friendship.
Darcy even told her to just say everything she had to say but of course, she had nothing to say and left things unsaid.
It must've been so painful for you.
Because pain is an understatement for what she's been feeling right now. Now, that you were the one to have left things unsaid.
"I really don't know what happened between the two of you. But she was happy when you invited her to your wedding, I just knew she was elated that you somewhat did not forget about her after graduation." Natasha didn't know what she was saying, she shouldn't try so hard to mend things that has been left broken for so long.
"Here. It's her address, she will kill me for this but the talk you two should have is long overdue, right?" Natasha pushes a small card into Wanda's hand, closing it tightly on the palms of an auburn haired woman.
She had to give you a push, right? Even if it's a push she shouldn't be doing.
Wanda glances away, her face contorts into an image of pain, "Thank you. This means a lot. But I– you wouldn't be saying that if you knew what happened."
"Y/N kind of implied something about you leaving her hanging but she never told me the whole story. She always tries to shield you from my negative judgements, Wanda. I knew you did something wrong despite that," Natasha wipes her palms hardly on her thighs, "It just seemed the right words to say."
Wanda gave her a smile of appreciation and nods, "Thank you." And with that she started to let her feet lead her away.
Not without hearing the last words Natasha shouted, "Wanda, you should talk to her. Just say everything you had to say."
She would laugh right now if she can because the words are just the same of what she had heard before.
The world is a weird place to be living in, isn't it?
Because she should have listened to that words a year ago when everything was fresh, not now, when everything seems to be in a place so hard to be fixed with.
general masterlist ◄ ►
—୧ taglist: @esposadejoyhuerta @sokovianbaby @vivs46 @kyaraderuwez
#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda maximoff#wanda maximoff fanfic#wanda maximoff fanfiction#wanda maximoff x fem!reader#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff x y/n#wanda maximoff x you#wanda x reader#wanda maximoff angst#wanda fanfic#wanda marvel#wanda#wanda maximov#wanda maximoff marvel#wanda maximoff mcu
165 notes
·
View notes
Text
Times I Remember Well
(and Some That I Don’t)
Part 3
author’s note: Thank you for reading this ridiculous story. Now for the good stuff.
pairing: female!OCxjake
time frame: 2016-2018
word count: almost 7.8k this part
warnings: language, underage drinking (implied), mentions of sex and sexual situations, nudity, oral (m. and f. receiving), unprotected penetrative sex
You know how most people’s lives change pretty drastically when they move away for college?
What, were you expecting me to claim that I was different, special in some way?
I’m not.
If you’re wondering, Sam and I were fine. I guess he’d matured enough to keep speaking to me when he found out I’d almost fucked his brother. I was still immature enough to give him a classic three day long silent treatment over the whole Sam said he thought you were fucking that guy you dated thing.
I even made him agree to never bring me up to Jake again. Ever.
Anyway, my first semester of college kind of kicked my ass. I was smart enough, but I couldn’t decide on a major and it made the whole experience feel like a waste of time. I didn’t meet anyone worth much of my effort to get to know, and I spent a lot of nights alone in my dorm room. I barely even liked my roommate. Meanwhile, Sam was at home breezing through his last year of high school and preparing to actually go on tour.
Like a real tour. It was my worst nightmare. And I had to hear all about it when I came home for winter break.
But he was excited, of course he was. And I was proud of him. And Josh, and Danny. I couldn’t bring myself to have positive feelings for Jake. After he’d rejected and embarrassed me (again), I’d run off to school determined to lose my v-card to literally anyone who’d never been to Frankenmuth or heard of their band. Fortunately for me, almost no one had heard of either.
So, I did. And Matthew Nowak had been a very cursory and lazy fuck, but he got the job done. I mean, he popped the cherry or whatever, he didn’t make me come, and I never gave him another opportunity to try.
I almost didn’t even go home for Christmas, my dad had been begging me to come see him, but I knew if I didn’t go home, I might never see my best friend again.
Was that a little dramatic? Sure, but the dates for tour were going to start around my birthday, before he even graduated, and he wouldn’t be home for the entire summer. There were talks of getting signed, to a fucking label. Releasing their music to the world. Jake’s dreams were coming true and he was stealing my best fucking friend from me.
He really was an asshole.
I went back to school in the spring a little sad, nostalgic for a time when things were easy and fun, and I always had a weekend smoke sesh in the Kiszka garage to look forward to. There was nothing for me to look forward to in Ann Arbor. Until I met Soph.
Sophie and I were paired up within the first few days of one of our classes, and thank God we were. We clicked instantly, she was almost like a female version of Sam with even better hair.
She got me out of my slump, out of my dorm room and out of my own head.
As we started hanging out more outside of class, we learned about each other’s lives at home, and she let me talk endlessly about Sam. About moving away from Traverse and finding the best friend I’d ever had, growing up with him, becoming an adult at his side.
I don’t remember exactly when it happened, but eventually I ran out of stories and didn’t feel the need to talk about him much anymore.
For a few months, we worked hard and partied harder, and I felt more and more like myself, or my new self, with her help. My new self must have been putting out certain vibes that attracted attention, because I wasn’t hurting for it. Not that I really had back home, but home had narrowed my view, the Kiszkas my whole world. Even when I did date boys, Sam was there to tell me he didn’t like them, then Josh was there shining brighter than the sun, blinding me to them.
Then Jake was there. Ruining me for everyone else, just by existing.
In Ann Arbor, Soph had the opposite effect. Every guy was cute, cute enough to talk to, flirt with, party with. A select few were hot enough to make out with, let them touch our bodies, we would touch theirs. Dance with them, let them pull us close, throw our arms around them and tell them to take us somewhere quieter.
There was that one time, I’d gone back to this guy’s dorm and he’d put a playlist on shuffle. Ya know, so we wouldn’t be heard. And right before I put his dick in my mouth, fucking Highway Tune started playing.
Instant no. I left him there with a hard-on and zero promises of returning.
But anyway, Soph and I had fun every weekend, studied every weeknight. By the end of the second semester, we’d decided on my major, and made sure we would share more classes in the fall.
When summer break rolled around, we spent the first half with her family in Grand Rapids and the second, reluctantly, with my mom. Home was weird without Sam, but he was off galavanting across the U.S. Communication between us had been sparse, though he did call me once every few weeks to fill me in, and let’s be honest, brag. I didn’t mind the bragging, much, but even with how well things were going at school, I’d have given anything to drop it all and be with him.
Even if it meant tolerating Jake.
Life goes on, time keeps on slipping, the wheel in the sky keeps on turning and all that.
College was hard, but Soph and I really buttoned up in the fall. More studying, fewer boys, a little less fun, but Michigan gets cold fast and running wild all over campus didn’t hold the same appeal. We vowed to live it up in the spring, maybe settle down and get some boyfriends. Maybe not.
“Holy shit holy shit!”
We were in the library, Soph across the table from me with wide eyes, laptops, books and notes spread out between us.
“Shhh! What? What the fuck?” She leaned in conspiratorially and I turned my phone around to show her the screen.
“They’re playing in Detroit. They’re coming home!”
“Will you be quiet? Who, Sam’s band?”
That made me laugh every time. I always called it Sam’s band, because he would’ve loved it and someone else I knew would have loathed it.
They hadn’t been home in forever, they were hardly even in the states, and when they’d played the Fillmore in the spring I’d been so bogged down with new classes and so much fucking homework, I couldn’t justify leaving campus let alone the city.
But they were coming back, and I’d be on winter break. Sam had sent me their schedule, which I’d thrust into Soph’s hands.
“Aww, reunion! I wish I could go with you.” Her pouty face was unmatched, but she was going with her parents to visit family in Ohio for the holidays. For a moment, that realization made me panic. I wanted to go, needed to see my best friend, but to do it alone? Why did that make me nervous?
Maybe because I hadn’t seen him in two years. Maybe because I hadn’t seen him in more than two. I doubted I’d even get to spend much time with Sam, and I doubted further that I’d be able to get him away from the others.
Not that I wouldn’t want to hang out with Danny, or even Josh. But… well, you know.
I wondered if they were going home for the brief break between Detroit and Seattle, and I made a mental note to ask Sam.
I’d insisted on buying my own ticket to the show, their third added at the Fox after the first two sold out, but Sam wouldn’t hear of it. He set me up with a ticket and access to see them backstage, and I tried not to let it get to my head. It's not like they were famous or anything.
Selling out multiple shows.
I FaceTime’d Sophie so she could help me decide what to wear - I hadn’t put this kind of pressure on an outfit since the night I kissed… yeah, you saw how that went.
We landed on skin tight faux leather pants, an extremely low-cut black and tan floral print top with a fitted bodice and wide, flowy sleeves, and chunky black boots. I planned to top it off with a vintage fur coat Sam and I had found thrifting a few years back. We’d always joked that it originally belonged to the old lady they named their band after.
“Okayyyyy, so what about your underwear?”
I stopped spinning in front of my phone, where I’d been showing Sophie the whole get up.
“What the fuck do you mean, my underwear? Who cares?”
“Babe, it’s a rock show! What if you meet a super hot guy with like, tattoos and a tongue ring that wants to rock your world?” I watched her eyebrows waggle as she stuck her own tongue out at me.
“Yeah I don’t think that’s really their demographic.”
But… an idea started to form. Sexy underwear would make me feel sexy. Who would be irritated to see me, looking and feeling sexy, arguably hotter now than I’d ever been? Who would be downright furious to watch me get a little flirty, a little provocative with another man? Men? His brothers?
Ohhh, Jake Kiszka was gonna kill me. And it was gonna be worth it.
The ticket Sam held for me was in the front fucking row. Of the seats, behind the pit floor, but still. How embarrassing, what if I didn’t know any of the words? I didn’t really listen to their music, not since I was in high school, watching them practice or play at Fischer.
As you can imagine, I didn’t need to worry. Every, single, song was familiar. Songs that they’d written or started writing when Sam was barely fifteen. But the people around me knew them all, better than I did actually.
That was… pretty cool.
I left my seat as the guys were blowing kisses and throwing flowers into the crowd, stopped in a bathroom to check myself out, and followed Sam’s directions to make it backstage. The guys made it there before me, I could hear their excited voices from the hall as a security guard led me to their green room. We slowed as we got closer, and I stopped the guard before we reached the door, composing myself, slipping my coat off, smoothing my hair and controlling my expression.
You should've seen his face when I walked through the doorway, slow clapping and wearing my best deadpan. They all turned their heads in my direction, but his face was the one I sought out.
His cheeks were still flushed from the stage (he honestly goes crazy up there) but he immediately turned so bright pink I hoped his head would explode.
“YOU’RE HERE! Holy shit, you’re here!” Sam rushed at me and instantly my feet were off the ground, he swung me around and I couldn’t help the smile that stretched wide as I laughed with him.
“You’re sweaty! Put me down, idiot!” He dropped me to my feet and grabbed a hand, lifted it above my head and spun me in a circle.
“Look at you, you look hot, T!” His laughter cracked loud and joyous and my heart soared. He didn’t mean anything by it, of course, but he was right and I knew it.
Danny approached me next, taller and even broader than I ever remembered him being, and wrapped me up in another sweaty hug. “Good to see you, did you get tinier?” We laughed and I slapped him away. Then Josh caught my eye, arms crossed over his bare chest under an open black vest and leaning against the vanity, grinning.
I moved toward him and he met me in the middle, opened his arms and threw them around me. He didn’t make fun of me, or comment on the way I looked. Our cheeks were pressed together and he turned his face and dropped a kiss to mine. “We’ve missed you.”
“I’ve missed you guys too, more than you know.”
He let me go and his grin stretched into a blinding smile. “What’d you think of the show?”
“It was fucking awesome, I can’t believe you guys are like, legit rockstars! Seems like yesterday you were jamming in your garage.” Sam sidled up and threw a long arm over my shoulders.
“To be fair, we didn’t really stop jamming in the garage until last year, T.”
I knew that, I guess. But I’d missed it, and I’d missed the moment my best friend grew up. But this wasn’t the time to get weepy about that. I still had a mission to accomplish.
Turning out of Sam’s hold, I faced him. He no longer looked apoplectic, but his nostrils were flared and his arms were crossed, one hand running a finger across his chin below pursed lips. His focus was distinctly somewhere on the floor, but I walked toward him and watched his eyes connect with my boots and then travel, slowly, all the way up my body.
Get a good look, asshole.
And he did, his gaze lingered for a fraction of a second on my hips, and then again on my chest before it finally met my face.
Say something stupid, I dare you.
“Aren’t you a sight for sore eyes?”
My own eyes rolled in my skull. “Good to see you too, Jacob. How have you been?”
His features twisted in confusion for just a moment before he smoothed them back out. Good.
“Fantastic, living the dream, ya know. How have you been, Tiny?”
“Oh, really good!” I crossed one arm, tucking it under my tits and pushing them up while I twirled a finger through a strand of my hair with the other hand. “I’m majoring in English and Writing and aced all of my finals this past semester. Just really living my best on-campus life. Work hard, play hard and all that.”
It was so satisfying, the way he’d accidentally looked at my chest and then failed to look back at my face until I was done speaking. I swear to you my pussy fluttered when he swallowed, hard, before responding. It was that satisfying.
“That’s- ahem, that’s great. Glad to hear it. Thanks for coming by to say hi or whatever but we need to pack up our gear and head to the hotel.”
Nice try.
“Oh, cool! I’d love to come with you guys, I just miss you all so much.” His face started turning pink again before I looked over my shoulder. “Sammy! Can I come with and hang out at the hotel? Just for a little bit?” I whipped my head back, my hair swinging with it, to see his face before Sam even answered.
I wanted to see if steam came out of his ears.
“Fuck yeah! You can crash with me if you want!”
One corner of my mouth lifted and curled. “Perfect!”
I regret to inform you that no steam came out. But I think it was pretty close.
When I pulled in at the hotel, I texted Sam and he told me they were in the lobby so I flipped my visor down, checked my face and fluffed my hair. After a deep breath, I got out of the car and made my way inside.
The hotel wasn’t anything too ritzy, and I figured despite it all, they weren’t that famous. Sam still looked and sounded like the best friend I’d grown up with, though there was something about him that had become more attractive. All of them actually exuded more… sex appeal?
Ugh, musicians.
My timing was pretty good, I entered the building in time to catch them getting in the elevator, Jake being the last left in the lobby. But we caught each other’s eye and instead of walking on, he backed up a step. The doors closed and the elevator rose without him.
He stood there, hands tucked into the pockets of his jeans, and waited for me to reach him. When I did, he spoke before I could.
“What are you doing here, T?”
I painted confusion on my face instead of the pure gratification I actually felt. “Visiting my friends? What are you-“
“Cut the bullshit. It’s unbecoming.”
Okay, that was a little wrinkle in my plan. I hadn’t even started shamelessly flirting with anyone yet and he was already cursing at me. I doubled down.
“I came to see them, Jake.” I pressed the button to call the elevator back down and crossed my arms.
“And what about me?”
“What about you?” Just as I glanced up, feigning more interest in the LED display of numbers as the elevator came down than this conversation, he stepped closer and gripped my arm. Pulled me closer.
It felt familiar.
“I’m not buying it. Come on.” The elevator dinged and the doors opened to an empty car, but he was already pulling me down a hall toward a stairwell door. It swung open as he shoved through it, yanked me through and pushed me ahead of him, and it slammed shut behind us.
The stairwell was silent, our breathing was amplified and bounced off the walls. His voice made me flinch.
“Third floor. Go.”
Four flights of stairs and two landings separated me from their room. That was fine, I could do it.
Except he stayed behind me the entire time and didn’t speak a word. By the time I pushed the door to the third floor open, my nerves were fried and I was still trying to discern his reasoning for taking the stairs. If he had yelled at me or pushed me to the wall and kissed me in the stairwell, it would’ve made more sense. Instead, he placed a hand low on my back and led me down a deserted hallway to room 307. I breathed a shaky sigh of relief, ready to abandon the plan completely and run to Sam, use him as a personal human shield for the rest of the night.
But he pulled a key card out of his pocket and slid it into the lock, and the heavy door opened to a dark, empty room.
Jake stepped inside and flicked on a light, holding the door open for me. I didn’t move.
“Jake, what-“
“Get in here, we need to talk.”
It sounded like a terrible idea, I hadn’t come here to talk. I came to spend time with Sam and do enough harmless flirting with the guys to drive Jake crazy.
“No. Where are the guys?”
He just stared at me for a tense few seconds before he sighed impatiently. “In Sam and Danny’s room.”
“And which room would that be, exactly? I’ll just go knock-“
“Please.”
I know, I know. Did he really have to go and ask nicely?
“Fine, you know what? You have five minutes then I’m the fuck out of here.” He had the nerve to give me a tight-lipped smile, lift his palm and wave me in as I started to pass him and head into the room. Then he let the door swing shut.
We were alone.
The room was pretty standard, two queen-size beds, a table and two chairs. Not exactly rockstar shit. I tossed my coat onto the closest bed.
“You want a drink?”
I dropped into a chair, crossed my legs and folded my hands over my knee. “No, I don’t. What did you need to talk to me about? You have four minutes.”
He pulled a White Claw out of the mini fridge, popped the tab and sat at the end of the bed closest to me. After a swig from the can, he leaned forward and propped his elbows on his knees.
“Three minutes.”
“Jesus, give it a rest, T.” He pinned me with a glare and my eyes widened. “Don’t. Don’t act all affronted because you’re not getting your way, I’m sick of it.”
“I don’t know what you mean, I-“
“Stop! Tell me why you’re really here.”
“To see Sam! I told you-“
He stood from the bed, leaned across me and slammed the can onto the table. I jumped in my seat, but then he bent down and gripped the arms of the chair on either side of me. Right in my face, he ripped me to shreds.
“I’m tired of this, T. Since day one, everything has always had to be all about you, your feelings, your stupid ideas, your fucking games.”
That was ridiculous and it straightened my spine, I sat up taller and put us nose to nose, but he didn’t stop.
“How many times have you come between us and Sam? Pitted us against each other? Run away when you didn’t get your way, with one of us or all of us?”
With a huff, he pushed himself away from me but now I was ready for a fight. Launching from the chair, my body followed his. “And what about you, Jake? You spent years fucking with me, leading me on, just to humiliate me over and over again!”
“Is that really what you think?!” We were squared up now, hands flailing as we yelled in each other's faces. “I didn’t do shit, and you spent years avoiding me, making me feel awkward and unwelcome in my own house because God forbid I ever be in the presence of such a self-entitled, delicate fucking princess!”
“Oh, you fucking prick. Fuck you-“
“So eloquent, that’s really lovely Tiny.”
You already know that he said that on purpose.
“Don’t. Call. Me. That.” I was fuming, the steam was probably coming out of my ears, and that pissed me off further. Everything about this was infuriating, my night completely off-railed, my time with my friends ruined. I was done.
I threw my hands up and then put them on his shoulders, with all intention to shove him out of my way and walk out of the room with some part of my dignity intact, for once.
But that’s not exactly what happened.
Because once I touched him, the tension reached a breaking point. And boy did it break.
Before I could push him away, his arms were around me, his hands spread across my back, and he pulled me in.
Yep, he was kissing me.
Our mouths slammed together and all the anger, all the fury, combusted between them.
My own hands betrayed me and shot from a grip on his shoulders to a grip in the hair at the back of his head, still slightly damp from sweat or a shower at the venue, I had no idea. And I didn’t care.
He ravaged my lips until they felt bruised, opened them with his and forced our tongues to battle for dominance, sucked the air from my lungs until I couldn’t breathe. I pulled away to drag some back in but he hardly gave me the chance, tugging me back in to kiss my lips, bite my jaw, murmuring between the attacks.
“Why are you really here…”
His hands slid up my back and sunk into my hair, pulled my head to the side so he could continue his attack on my neck, my throat.
“Say it, the truth.”
My brain was in shut down, I forgot what words were and how to make them. His teeth reminded me, scraping along my skin.
“You. For you.”
His lips closed over mine again and he was moving me, two steps backward and we turned, the back of my knees hit the bed where he’d been sitting. Our mouths broke apart, our hands fell away. The sound of our breathing, fast and uneven, thundered between us.
“I’m not gonna stop this time, T.”
My heart stumbled over its next few beats.
“I don’t want you to.”
We fell back into silence as he reached forward and slid his hands up underneath my shirt, rough fingertips pushing the fabric up over my ribs, my chest, I lifted my arms and let him pull it over my head and shook my hair out as he let it drop to the floor.
There was just enough light coming from the only one he’d flicked on, and the moonlight spilling through the uncovered window, that I saw his nostrils flare. His eyes trailed over my lace and silk covered chest before meeting mine.
“You’re so beautiful,” My breath caught, I held it. “I’ve never told you how beautiful you are.”
I couldn’t speak, emotion squeezing my throat, the words I’d always wanted to hear from him tightening every muscle in my body. So instead, I mirrored his actions and tucked my fingers under the hem of his t-shirt. Soft, heated skin met my touch and I flattened my palms over his hips, up over his stomach and I swear he trembled. Seriously! When they made it to his chest, I could feel the hard, steady beat of his heart, rapid beneath my hand.
Maybe he knew I could feel it, maybe not, but he leaned in and pulled a soft, sweet kiss from my lips before he took over and tugged the shirt over his head.
“Jake…” His chest and stomach were lightly toned and completely flawless, a glimpse of which I’d gotten when he was onstage, shirtless under an open jacket. I wanted to tell him just how perfect I thought he was, he’d always been, but the words wouldn’t come. So I bent my knees and dropped to the bed, the barely there happy trail leading up from the low waist of his pants now directly in front of my face.
I leaned forward and kissed it. A strangled noise came from above me, I smiled against his skin. Then his hand was in my hair and he pulled, forcing my face up. He smirked.
“You ever done this before?”
Asshole.
Blindly I reached for and found the button of his jeans, popped it open and worked his zipper down slowly.
“Please don’t piss me off, or I won’t be nice.”
A chuckle rumbled through his chest. “Just making sure.”
His grip in my hair kept my chin tilted up, eyes locked with his. I peeled the denim over his hips and pulled it down to his knees. Heat rolled off his body in waves, I was dying to look at it, take it all in but there was fire in his stare and I was burning. My fingertips mapped out what I couldn’t see, found the subtle V that led down into his briefs and traced it before I tucked them under the elastic and rolled it down his legs.
Jake Kiszka’s cock bobbed in the air between his hips and my face. Crazy, I know. I wrapped shaky fingers around him, felt how thick and hard he was before I’d even seen it, tried to picture what I could remember from his dark bedroom.
“Fuck, T.” I tightened my grip on him, just a little, stroked him once. His eyes slid shut. “I can’t believe you’re here.” I stroked him again and his grasp on my hair loosened, my chin dropped and there it was. As perfect as the rest of him, his dick was big, the head flushed pink. My mouth watered.
For real.
In that moment, I wondered quickly what he liked, how fast, how slow, how hard? My tongue slid out and tasted him, just the very tip, and he snatched my hair up again. The sting in my scalp made my eyes water and I opened my lips and took him in, wrapped them around him and swirled my tongue over his skin. He whimpered.
I could be remembering that wrong, but I swear he did.
He wanted to take control, I could feel it in the smallest amount of pressure from his knuckles on my scalp, but I wanted to be stubborn. I was tired of the control he seemed to have over every one of our interactions. I released him with a soft pop and his eyes shot open.
“C’monnn,” he groaned. I took my hand off of his dick and pushed him back, he almost stumbled, his legs still trapped in his half-removed jeans. I stood from the bed, spun us around and reversed our positions, then pushed him by the shoulders to sit.
“Patience, Jake, patience.” I flicked the front clasp of my bra open and felt the unrestrained relief as my tits spilled out, then that flutter of satisfaction as his eyes went wide right before going soft and dreamy. What can I say, Jake’s a breast man. “Aht.” He’d reached for them, lifted his hands like he just couldn’t wait to feel them again, but they paused in midair. “I said patience.”
He huffed out a sigh and dropped them, so I continued. Made a little show out of unzipping my boots, sliding them off and peeling the skin-tight material of my pants down my legs. His fingers flexed against his thighs the entire time, clenching into fists and releasing over and over. I waited until I was left in just the lacy thong to instruct him to remove his pants.
His boots were kicked off and denim tossed away in an instant.
And there we were again. Jake, fully bared to me while we stared at each other, my tits out and pussy covered. But this wasn’t going to end the way it did two years ago.
Not if I had anything to say about it.
I dropped to my knees and his legs spread, making room for me to kneel between them. His cock jumped when I touched him, just my fingertips, up his shins and over his kneecaps before I placed my palms flat on his thighs. When I peeked up at him through my lashes, he was staring hard, jaw clenched and nostrils flared again. So I continued to trace my fingers over his skin, further up his thighs, over his hips, up and down his happy trail.
Through gritted teeth, “Baby, please.”
Baby? I was throbbing, slick between my thighs already but that hit me like lightning.
I wrapped a fist around him at the base and took him all the way to the back of my throat.
I had to.
A string of rough curses fell from his lips and a hand tangled in my hair, but I kept my composure, sucking him in and stroking with my fist, letting him sink as deep as I could without choking. His skin was hot velvet on my tongue, I could taste his desire, his need, and I couldn’t help the moan that rippled up my throat around his cock.
“Jesus fuck.” His hips jerked, I gagged around him, he fisted the hair at the back of my head and yanked me off of him. “Get up here.”
Remember how I wanted to maintain the control here? Yeah, I failed.
He used his grip on my head to bring my lips to his, his tongue sweeping in to dance with mine immediately, his hands moving down my body to pull me up and into his lap. I threw my arms around him and rocked into it instantly, his roving hands landing on my ass and pulling me in, his dick rock hard and slick with my spit grinding against my silk-covered pussy.
Just like that, I lost control of my insolent mouth too.
The kiss broke and I rested my forehead on his, my eyes trained on what was happening between our hips. “God… I-“ The head of his cock caught on my clit, I gasped at the feeling. “I’ve wanted you for so long.”
Embarrassing, I know. But then… ohh then.
His hands skimmed up my ribs until they were cupping my breasts, thumbs grazing over my nipples.
“I’ve wanted you longer, T. Forever.”
Goosebumps. Literal goosebumps ran up my arms, I shivered, my nipples tightened, and he pulled one into his mouth. He sucked and lapped at it, thumb still moving over the other, and without hesitation he sunk his teeth in.
“Fuck yes, yes yes…”
His tongue circled it again and he released it, pressed a hot and fast kiss to my mouth.
“You still like that, huh?” He chuckled as he opened his lips over the other side. The silk between my legs was soaked, I could feel how easily I was sliding over his cock, and I was getting impatient despite the way I’d reprimanded him hardly ten minutes ago.
“Jake, please…”
He popped off of my nipple and pulled another kiss from my lips, then leaned back and let one corner of his mouth curl up, self-satisfied and cocky.
Still an asshole.
“Please what, baby? Tell me.”
My eyes rolled, even as he tucked his face into the crook of my neck, nipped and licked me there.
“I want you inside, please fuck me.” Self-control, out the window.
“Mmm,” he hummed into my skin, “No.”
Before I could be properly offended, and believe me, I was, he gripped my thighs and hauled me up, then deposited me onto the mattress. Well, tossed me, really. I bounced once, arms and legs flailing, hair falling in my face. By the time I pushed it away and propped myself up on my elbows, he was standing at the foot of the bed, dick in his fist. I opened my mouth to speak, to yell at him or beg him to stick it in, I don’t know, but he was stroking himself, and he moaned. My mouth snapped shut.
“I’m not gonna fuck you,” I scoffed, offended, pissed even. “Yet.” He let himself go and placed his hands on the mattress, then climbed onto the edge of the bed and started crawling towards me.
It was so fucking hot. His cheeks were flushed, his hair wild from my hands, his eyes dark. I backed away, moving up the bed until my shoulders met the headboard. He didn’t stop coming, and I didn’t want him to. Instinctively, my knees bent and my legs fell open, inviting him in. But he didn’t settle there, when his hands reached me, he grabbed me by the calf and threw my leg over his shoulder on his way down.
His mouth opened over damp silk and I cried out, his name or God’s, I’m not sure, but his lips and tongue were moving against me and I may have blacked out. I came to when one of his hands skimmed up my inner thigh, and he broke away long enough to slip two fingers under the material and tug it aside.
Jake Kiszka’s tongue was on my actual, bare pussy.
My shoulders sagged against the headboard as I reached for him, burying my fingers in his already tangled and unruly hair, our eyes met and he dragged his tongue over me again and again.
“Shit, you were right, this is better,” I panted. He smiled against my cunt and I felt it. I smiled too.
My cheeks hurt I was smiling so hard, until he laser-focused his attention to my clit. His lips wrapped around it and he sucked it past them, my jaw dropped.
“Oh, oh my God, oh my God!” He was good at this. Too good. The beginnings of an orgasm were already swirling, tightening in my belly, making my toes tingle. The tip of his tongue moving against me until he opened his mouth over me again, and I felt it plunge inside me. The sounds I was making were unholy but I had no shame, I couldn’t feel anything other than need. I needed to scream, I needed to come, I needed him.
He brought a hand up around my thigh and ran his thumb over my folds, licking himself as he lapped at me, then swirled it over my clit as his tongue fucked me. Before I could even moan, two fingers from his other hand replaced his tongue inside me.
“Jake!”
His head tilted and he pressed his lips against my thigh, kissed it and grinned. “Yes?” Fingers everywhere, filling me and fucking me, circling the most sensitive part of me - I forgot what I wanted to say, if I had even wanted to. Instead I pulled his mouth back, he slid his thumb away and flicked his tongue against me.
“Yessss, yes just like that, please!” I let my eyes close and stars were already dancing behind my lids, I was close, so close, and I told him so. I moaned it and his fingers plunged deep and curled. I screamed it and he sucked my clit back into his mouth.
I came hard, nails dug into his scalp, bucking my hips against his face, screaming his name.
It was unreal. College guys had nothing, fucking nothing, on him.
Before my muscles had even relaxed, he lifted his head from between my thighs and moved up my body, his fingers still pumping slowly inside me as he kissed my hip, my stomach, my breast on his way up to my mouth. He tasted like me when my tongue touched his, and he eased his fingers from my body.
“Absolutely fucking stunning, breathtaking.”
His breath was taken? I still couldn’t breathe, my chest continued to heave as he left the bed, taking my panties down my legs with him, and I could barely lift my head to see what he was doing. My eyes closed and I felt the mattress dip with his weight as he returned and settled on his heels between my legs, still splayed open. I cracked an eyelid and found him watching me, wrapped condom held between his fingers.
Under his gaze, I shifted down until my head rested on the pillows, spreading my legs wider, pussy presented to him on a silver fucking platter.
This was happening. There was absolutely no way this was not happening. Not this time.
“Now, Jake.” Unrecognizable, my voice had a distinct sex kitten-like quality that I loved as soon as it hit my ears. He must have loved it too, because his dick twitched and he gripped it. I reached up and snatched the condom from his fingers, tore it open and started rolling it on while his eyes bugged out and his jaw fell slack.
“Jesus, not your first time, huh?” My hand replaced his around him and I stroked, he leaned over me and I guided the head to my center, moved it through the slick pool of arousal there. He paused, poised to enter me, and met my eyes.
“I’m pretty much out of firsts, Jake.”
His eyes closed, his hips rocked forward, and he pushed just past my opening, the tip not even fully inside me.
I tilted my own hips up, he slipped a fraction of an inch deeper. I whispered, and it was sexy, and seductive. “It could’ve been you.”
He sucked in a sharp breath, opened his eyes and we watched each other’s faces as he sunk deeper, slowly, to the hilt. “It should’ve been me.”
Stunned, speechless, we stayed like that. Unmoving, bodies connected, eyes locked. He broke first, dropping his lips to mine and rocking into me softly. A sound I’d never heard before, quieter than a moan, crept up his throat, trapped behind his lips as they caressed mine. My legs lifted, cradling him between my thighs and wrapping around him.
It was gentle, sweet. The exact opposite of how I knew it would’ve been, if I’d let him be my first, thinking he wasn’t.
I felt my cheeks warm, my eyes pool with tears. I blinked them away. This was everything I’d wanted and more. I knew I’d been an idiot to think otherwise. Especially when he pulled back and delivered a quick, deep thrust and there was no pain. Only pleasure bloomed inside me, hot and volatile.
“Again, more…”
An excellent listener, he repeated it. Again, again, and I met each thrust with my own. Our kiss turned frantic, sloppy, lips and tongues clashing and pushing, pulling and taking. The temperature in the room was rising with the heat of our skin, our bodies slipping against each other. He lifted his chest from mine, hands braced on the pillows on either side of my head, and the conditioned air on our damp skin made us both groan in ecstasy.
I damn near came again, almost commented on it but he dropped back down and shoved an arm between me and the mattress, rolled us both. We laughed as we landed, his hair strewn across the pillow and mine falling in his face. My laughter stuck in my throat when he grabbed onto my thighs and pulled, tucking my knees against his hips and forcing me to sit. I propped myself up with my hands on his chest and fell back into the rhythm, my hips rolling.
“Goddamn, you feel so good, look so good riding me.”
My head fell back as his words rippled through me, his fingertips digging into me, his hands moving my body over his. He brought one to my chest, squeezed me roughly, rolled my nipple with his fingers, pinched it. Hard.
“Yes!” He did the same to the other, my pussy clenched around him.
“You like when it hurts a little, don’t you?”
“I- I don’t know, I guess so- ohhh!” He wrapped a hand around each tit and sunk his fingertips into my flesh, then kneaded them both, ran the pads of his thumbs over the peaks.
“Fuck, that’s so hot. You’re fucking perfect.”
Yeah, I lost my mind a little bit. My hips bucked wildly in his lap. Perfect? Me? My nails pressed into his skin, I dragged them down his chest, reveling in the sharp hiss sucked between his teeth, the way his own hips lifted from the bed and he fucked into me. Sharp, fast thrusts hitting me so deep I was screaming his name. He sat up and pulled my face to his, kissed me hard, bit down on my bottom lip, and then tipped me backwards.
My head was nearly hanging off the end of the bed, but really, who cares? My ankles locked behind his back and he was slamming his hips into the back of my thighs.
Fuck, was I gonna come? He had to be close. I lifted my head, now very much hanging off the bed, to ask him.
Beep. Click.
His hips stuttered and paused, we both whipped our heads to the door, which was fucking opening.
Josh appeared, his foot crossed the threshold and he was looking down at his phone.
“GET OUT!!” We yelled in unison. Josh’s head popped up, his eyes went huge, and then he laughed.
“Shit, sorry guys.” He started backing out into the hall, the door creaking closed. “About time,” We heard him chuckling to himself and the door clicked behind him.
Jake turned his face back to me and seemed to realize for the first time that I was barely on the mattress. An arm wrapped around my back and he shifted us until I could look him in the eyes.
“What the fuck…” I whispered up at him.
His smile was subtle and affectionate before it stretched to a full grin, and he huffed a laugh.
“There was no fucking way I was stopping.”
I matched his grin and lifted to pull a kiss from his lips. “Good.”
He tucked his face into my neck and began the roll of his body into mine again. I let my hands roam across his back as he kissed and nipped my skin and his thrusts picked up speed. The orgasm that had been teasing me before we were interrupted built again quickly, and Jake was panting in my ear.
But then… then. A whisper. Low and deep, but a whisper nonetheless.
My name, my real name, hit my ear and I gasped, right on the edge.
“Come for me. Please come for me.���
How could I say no?
It broke, crashed, consumed me. His name on my lips as I tightened, writhed, and shook for him.
He didn’t stop, didn’t slow, he chased after me and followed into the flames. My name burned into my flesh by his kisses, a guttural groan as he came inside me.
Easily the best orgasm I’d ever had. Easily.
Because he’s just a man, albeit an incredibly hot, multiple-orgasm-inducing man, he collapsed on top of me. I let him. I ran my hands over his sweat-dampened hair and the soft skin of his back and we both caught our breath. Then he started giggling.
I pinched his ass. “What’s so funny, Kiszka?”
His head popped up and he propped himself on an elbow, a wide grin splitting his face in half, gorgeous. “I can’t believe we waited so long to do that, that might’ve been the best sex I’ve ever had.”
We both laughed as I slapped his chest. “Might be?!”
“Okay okay, you’re right.” He looked at me dreamily, his eyes bouncing around my face. “It was the best.”
Because I’m a woman, albeit a mind-blowing sex goddess, I started overthinking. I couldn’t help it! You should’ve seen the way he was looking at me.
“Jake…” He lifted his eyebrows, I lifted a hand to his face, tucked a loose strand of hair behind his ear. “What does this mean?”
Those eyebrows knitted together, a quick moment to think that over. Then he kissed me, soft and slow.
“I don’t know what it means. But I do know this hotel has free breakfast downstairs, so be up and ready by nine.” His smile stretched again, and I couldn’t help but laugh.
“Oooh, do you think they have French toast? That’s Sam’s favorite.”
He attacked me, tickled me until I had tears in my eyes, kissed me until I was breathless, and fell asleep with his arms around me.
The truth is, I don’t remember the exact moment I fell utterly, completely in love with Jake Kiszka. Maybe you should ask him.
#greta van fleet#gvf#greta van fleet fan fiction#greta van fleet fic#gvf fic#greta van fleet smut#gvf smut#jake kiszka#jake gvf#greta van fleet fanfiction#jake kiszka fan fiction#jake kiszka fanfic#jake kiszka smut
46 notes
·
View notes
Text
Saving Money as a Homemaker 🧺
I’ve posted before that we’re anxiously awaiting and preparing for our second baby and with that we’re focusing heavily on saving money! We have high hopes of buying first cars, paying for college, etc etc for both of our girls and despite the fact one is 18 months old and the other is still in utero, we know that the saving and preparing starts now. I do not bring in an income in our home but I do help manage the money my husband brings in and I work hard at making every dollar go as far as possible, so here are some things that make our money go further:
1. Eating at home - everyone gives this advice and it’s because it’s 100% true. You are literally throwing away money eating out and more and more the food that you buy at restaurants isn’t even that good. An easy way to make the switch is by making crockpot meals. Many are “dump and go” meals that require no skill and 9/10 you’ll even have leftovers for lunch the next day. Plus a crock pot is like $20-25 and they last forever.
2. Pay off existing debt - I’m not talking just your monthly minimums. If you have an extra $100 without a job in your monthly budget, it should go towards debt. Any extra you pay on your principal now is money you don’t have to pay in interest later. If you need more motivation for paying off your debt early, pull up a debt calculator and see how much in interest you’ll be paying before it’s all said and done. I promise you’ll get motivated real quick.
3. Create a budget!!! - if you are just floating through life, spending money willy nilly, I promise you don’t even realize how much money you’re just throwing away every month. I remember after I graduated from college and met my husband, we sat down to look at my finances together and I was legitimately embarrassed to see how much money I spent just getting coffee. I was spending a car payments worth on coffee every month and I literally was a barista. I could make that ish at home!! side note - "fun money" is a category you should have in your budget. You are bound to stumble if you aren't ever allowed to spend any money on yourself.
4. Determine what’s worth investing in and what’s not - for us this is list is pretty short. We invest in food and “clean” products. We eat and feel good on a high protein diet so we prioritize meat within our budget. Yes, there are plenty of cheaper plant protein sources, but that is not how we choose to fuel our bodies and it’s not how we feel best. But, more than just choosing to prioritize this financially, we prioritize the time it takes for my husband to go hunting to help save money on this as well. As far as “clean” products, I’m talking fragrance/toxin free shampoos, conditioners, cleaning supplies, etc. We’ll shop sales if one becomes available but we will not skimp with a $1 bottle of shampoo that will irritate my husbands skin or leave me with a migraine. This list will and should look different for every family but if you have your priorities clearly laid out there’s no room for convincing yourself that something not on this list is worth spending extra money on.
5. If you can make it at home, you should make it at home - cleaning products, food, gifts, home decor, all of it.
6. Thrift! But not as a hobby - I love thrifting and there’s a heck of a thrill in finding a beautiful ceramic mug or stumbling upon a cute sweater, but you’re not saving money like that. You should thrift for the things you need first and make sure to have a clear idea of what you’re looking for before going in. The thrift store should ideally be your first stop when looking to buy, but if you can’t find it after a bit of time looking, you’re not less than for having to buy new.
7. Borrow borrow borrow - sure, it’s kinda annoying to borrow other peoples stuff, but there’s really no reason to buy something you only need once or twice.
8. Learn to sew- I’ve had so many pieces of clothing rip at a seam and if I didn’t know how to stitch that back together, I’d have to throw it away and probably replace it (I’m looking you pockets on jackets). Instead, a five minute YouTube video has saved me, idk, probably at least $100.
9. Order your groceries online - this is probably very dependent on which grocers you have close to you, but ours still has online coupons and sales and it is an excellent way to make sure that you're sticking to your list. Plus, it's a godsend with little kids.
10. Finally, identify yours and your spouse's strengths and weaknesses - by this I mean, can you not help yourself from buying something if you go "just to look around" at your favorite shop? Does your husband add 47 unnecessary items to the grocery order anytime it's his turn to do the shopping? Whatever your individual money spending weakness are, identify those and help keep each other accountable or hand off the things that the other excels in so the temptation is just never there.
Happy money saving!
70 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
auditorefiore
assassin.
themsthenow
I make stuff sometimes
brahminjerkybadass
Of the People, For the People
toracius
freemogems my love
oldcardign
you said i was your favorite.